to_o mock_v he_o than_o worship_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v rather_o than_o god_n glorify_v we_o set_v god_n below_o ourselves_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v submit_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o our_o advantage_n we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o glorious_a than_o god_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o be_v only_o for_o we_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o very_a low_a esteem_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o any_o man_n aim_v at_o in_o worship_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o form_n as_o a_o idol_n to_o himself_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o golden-image_n god_n count_v not_o this_o as_o a_o worship_n the_o offering_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o god_n esteem_v as_o not_o offer_v to_o he_o amos_n 5.25_o have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n oh_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n perform_v not_o worship_n for_o some_o hope_n of_o carnal_a advantage_n he_o use_v ordinance_n as_o mean_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o his_o soul_n together_o to_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o particular_a place_n when_o he_o have_v be_v inflame_v and_o humble_a in_o any_o address_n or_o duty_n he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n his_o heart_n suit_n the_o doxology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o any_o viper_n of_o pride_n start_v out_o upon_o he_o he_o endeavour_v present_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o our_o frame_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o act_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o man_n have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o worship_n as_o brute_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o sensitive_a part_n the_o service_n be_v no_o more_o than_o brutish_a the_o act_n for_o a_o sensitive_a end_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o address_v and_o unbecoming_a a_o rational_a creature_n the_o act_n for_o a_o sensitive_a end_n be_v not_o a_o rational_a much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n though_o the_o act_n may_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o not_o good_a in_o the_o agent_n because_o he_o want_v a_o due_a end_n we_o be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o our_o redeem_a service_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o redeem_n love_n viz._n his_o own_o glory_n 12._o spiritual_a service_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v only_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2.5_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n so_o do_v christ_n spiritualise_v our_o service_n for_o god_n acceptation_n as_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n separate_v the_o airy_a and_o fine_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a this_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v offer_v up_o before_o the_o throne_n 8.3_o throne_n revel_v 8.3_o as_o all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n stream_n through_o his_o blood_n so_o all_o that_o we_o give_v to_o god_n ascend_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n all_o the_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n zion_n zion_n psal_n 134.3_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n hide_v under_o the_o law_n all_o the_o duty_n we_o present_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v present_v in_o zion_n in_o a_o evangelical_a manner_n all_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v bottom_v on_o christ_n god_n have_v intend_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n by_o offer_v our_o service_n only_o to_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n by_o offer_v it_o only_o in_o his_o name_n in_o he_o alone_a god_n be_v well_o please_v because_o in_o he_o alone_o he_o find_v our_o service_n spiritual_a and_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o he_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o we_o hold_v he_o the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v our_o worship_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o worship_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o itself_o but_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n fix_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o work_n do_v as_o carnal_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v the_o creature_n present_v their_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n by_o man_n and_o man_n can_v only_o present_v he_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v any_o where_o else_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o present_v our_o service_n in_o any_o other_o name_n than_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v spiritual_a if_o we_o consider_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o notion_n but_o those_o of_o horror_n and_o bondage_n we_o behold_v he_o a_o spirit_n but_o environ_v with_o justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o sinner_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o in_o christ_n veil_v his_o justice_n draw_v forth_o his_o mercy_n represent_v he_o more_o a_o father_n than_o a_o judge_n in_o christ_n the_o aspect_n of_o justice_n be_v change_v and_o by_o that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o in_o and_o by_o this_o mediator_n we_o can_v have_v a_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o access_n to_o god_n with_o confidence_n 3.12_o confidence_n eph._n 3.12_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v keep_v from_o benummedness_n and_o distraction_n and_o our_o soul_n quicken_v and_o refine_v the_o thought_n keep_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o duty_n of_o worship_n quick_o elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o spiritualize_v the_o whole_a service_n sin_n make_v our_o service_n black_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v both_o our_o person_n and_o service_n white_a to_o conclude_v this_o head_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o happy_a therefore_o we_o must_v approach_v to_o he_o with_o cheerfulness_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v before_o he_o with_o reverence_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o high_a therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o deep_a humility_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v address_v with_o purity_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a we_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o in_o our_o measure_n contribute_v to_o his_o glory_n by_o have_v the_o high_a aim_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o provoke_v by_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o worship_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pacify_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n 3._o the_o three_o general_n be_v why_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o worship_n the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o worship_v god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o our_o own_o nature_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v by_o we_o reason_n 1._o the_o best_a we_o have_v be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n in_o worship_n for_o 1._o since_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o we_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o with_o the_o choice_a veneration_n god_n be_v so_o incomprehensible_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v render_v he_o what_o he_o deserve_v we_o must_v render_v he_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v the_o best_a of_o our_o affiection_n the_o flower_n of_o our_o strength_n the_o cream_n and_o top_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o best_a worship_n we_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o he_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n any_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o so_o bless_v a_o be_v god_n be_v a_o great_a king_n slight_a service_n become_v not_o his_o majesty_n 14._o majesty_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o
a_o wilderness_n become_v water_n and_o speak_v a_o chaos_n into_o a_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v act_v our_o soul_n with_o infinite_a more_o ease_n than_o our_o soul_n can_v act_v our_o body_n he_o can_v fix_v in_o we_o what_o motion_n frame_n inclination_n he_o please_v he_o can_v come_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n 1.3_o blessing_n eph._n 1.3_o a_o spirit_n delight_v to_o bestow_v thing_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n do_v body_n be_v to_o communicate_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v as_o able_a to_o repair_v our_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o create_v they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o act_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n tire_v and_o flag_n but_o whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o soul_n weary_v with_o be_v active_a whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o weary_a angel_n in_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a power_n the_o most_o efficacious_a goodness_n the_o most_o reach_a justice_n to_o affect_v the_o spirit_n that_o can_v insinuate_v itself_o every_o where_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n without_o weariness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o comfort_v goodness_n god_n be_v active_a because_o he_o be_v spirit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v the_o more_o active_a we_o shall_v be_v 6._o inference_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a his_o be_v immortal_a and_o be_v invisible_a be_v join_v together_o 1.17_o together_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o spirit_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n incorruptible_a they_o can_v only_o perish_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o frame_v they_o every_o compound_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n but_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a spirit_n be_v without_o corruption_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n 1.17_o change_n james_n 1.17_o where_o there_o be_v composition_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o repugnancy_n of_o one_o part_n against_o the_o other_o and_o where_o there_o be_v repugnancy_n there_o be_v a_o capability_n of_o dissolution_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a spirituality_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n contrary_a to_o it_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o himself_o the_o world_n perish_v friend_n change_n and_o be_v dissolve_v body_n moulder_v because_o they_o be_v mutable_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v beyond_o he_o nothing_o above_o he_o no_o contrariety_n within_o he_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v our_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o all_o our_o immutable_a our_o incorruptible_a support_n a_o spirit_n that_o can_v die_v and_o leave_v we_o 7._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o see_v how_o we_o can_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o by_o our_o spirit_n body_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o one_o another_o we_o can_v only_o see_v know_v embrace_v a_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n he_o judge_v not_o of_o we_o by_o our_o corporeal_a action_n nor_o our_o external_a devotion_n by_o our_o mask_n and_o disguise_n he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n bend_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o groan_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o outward_a pomp_n he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n therefore_o the_o beauty_n of_o temple_n delicacy_n of_o sacrifice_n fume_n of_o incense_n be_v not_o grateful_a to_o he_o by_o those_o or_o any_o external_a action_n we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o spirit_n when_o break_v be_v his_o delightful_a sacrifice_n 51.17_o sacrifice_n psal_n 51.17_o we_o must_v therefore_o have_v our_o spirit_n fit_v for_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n 4.23_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o posture_n to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o intercourse_n with_o he_o we_o can_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n but_o in_o our_o spirit_n body_n unite_v with_o body_n spirit_n with_o spirit_n the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o close_o do_v it_o unite_v air_n have_v the_o close_a union_n nothing_o meet_v together_o soon_o than_o that_o when_o the_o part_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o body_n 8._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v only_o be_v the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o spirit_n spirit_n can_v only_o be_v fill_v with_o spirit_n content_a flow_v from_o likeness_n and_o sutableness_n as_o we_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o he_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o be_v real_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a than_o a_o beast_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o angel_n corporeal_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o fill_v a_o hungry_a spirit_n than_o pure_a spirit_n can_v feed_v a_o hungry_a body_n god_n the_o high_a spirit_n can_v only_o reach_v out_o a_o full_a content_n to_o our_o spirit_n man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o creation_n nothing_o below_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o converse_n nothing_o above_o he_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o converse_n but_o god_n we_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o angel_n the_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o we_o the_o protection_n they_o afford_v we_o be_v secret_a and_o undiscerned_a but_o god_n the_o high_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v visible_a in_o every_o creature_n present_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o every_o providence_n to_o he_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o he_o we_o must_v rest_v god_n have_v no_o rest_n from_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o rest_v in_o god_n 90.1_o god_n psal_n 90.1_o god_n only_o be_v our_o dwell_a place_n our_o soul_n shall_v only_o long_o for_o he_o our_o soul_n shall_v only_o wait_v upon_o he_o 63.1_o he_o psal_n 63.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n never_o rise_v to_o its_o original_a glory_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o its_o original_a copy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o derive_v spirit_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o original_a spirit_n draw_v from_o it_o life_n and_o glory_n spirit_n be_v only_o the_o receptacle_n of_o spirit_n god_n as_o spirit_n be_v our_o principle_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v upon_o he_o god_n as_o spirit_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o we_o as_o his_o image_n we_o must_v therefore_o only_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o he_o 9_o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v take_v most_o care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n spirit_n be_v noble_a than_o body_n we_o must_v thererefore_o value_v our_o spirit_n above_o our_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o spirit_n partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o deserve_v more_o of_o our_o choice_a care_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o this_o spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o real_a affection_n to_o our_o own_o spirit_n as_o bearing_z a_o stamp_n of_o the_o spiritual_a divinity_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o behemoth_n job_n 40.19_o .._o that_o which_o be_v most_o the_o image_n of_o this_o immense_a spirit_n shall_v be_v our_o darling_n so_o david_n call_v his_o soul_n psal_n 35.17_o shall_v we_o take_v care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o god_n and_o not_o delight_n in_o the_o jewel_n which_o have_v his_o own_o signature_n upon_o it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o end_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o copy_n and_o exemplar_n of_o spirit_n god_n partake_v of_o no_o corporeity_n he_o be_v pure_a spirit_n but_o how_o do_v we_o act_v as_o if_o we_o be_v only_a matter_n and_o body_n we_o have_v but_o little_a kindness_n for_o this_o great_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o if_o we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o his_o immediate_a offspring_n since_o he_o be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 12.9_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v spiritual_a paul_n distinguish_v between_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o
that_o we_o may_v now_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o with_o more_o spiritual_a frame_n 6._o proposition_n the_o service_n and_o worship_n the_o gospel_n settle_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o more_o spiritual_a spirituality_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o carnality_n be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o sense_n and_o bring_v near_o to_o a_o heavenly_a state_n the_o jew_n have_v angel_n bread_n pour_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v angel_n service_n prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o spirit_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o strong_a foundation_n for_o spiritual_a affection_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n 12.1_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o rational_a nature_n though_o it_o find_v no_o friendship_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n it_o prescribe_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o advance_v they_o while_o it_o employ_v they_o the_o word_n reasonable_a may_v be_v translate_v word_n service_n loc_n service_n v._o hammond_n in_o loc_n as_o well_o as_o reasonable_a service_n a_o evangelical_n service_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o law_n service_n all_o evangelical_n service_n be_v reasonable_a and_o all_o true_o reasonable_a service_n be_v evangelical_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a it_o consist_v in_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o god_n recourse_n to_o his_o goodness_n meditation_n on_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremonial_a spiritualize_v the_o moral_a the_o command_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v reduce_v by_o christ_n to_o their_o spiritual_a intention_n the_o motive_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o more_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o more_o truth_n 1.17_o truth_n john_n 1.17_o support_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n beam_a out_o in_o spiritual_a privilege_n heaven_n come_v down_o in_o it_o to_o earth_n to_o spiritualise_v earth_n for_o heaven_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a high_a flight_n of_o the_o soul_n strong_a ardour_n of_o affection_n sincerer_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n mist_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o mind_n clog_v from_o the_o soul_n more_o of_o love_n than_o fear_n faith_n in_o christ_n kindle_v the_o affection_n and_o work_n by_o they_o the_o assistance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v great_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o drop_n but_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v out_o it_o do_v not_o light_a sometime_o upon_o but_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n christ_n suit_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n change_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n he_o blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n and_o cause_n the_o spice_n to_o flow_v forth_o and_o often_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o worship_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n in_o a_o quick_a and_o nimble_a motion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o one_o spiritual_a evangelical_n believe_v breath_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o god_n than_o million_o of_o altar_n make_v up_o of_o the_o rich_a pearl_n and_o smoke_v with_o the_o costly_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o mite_n of_o spirit_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o flesh_n one_o holy_a angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o mere_a body_n 7._o proposition_n yet_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o god_n require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n though_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v the_o light_a precept_n since_o both_o the_o magnalia_fw-la and_o minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a rite_n without_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o peculiar_a attendance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o schwelk_n sendian_n deny_v bodily_a worship_n and_o the_o indecent_a posture_n of_o many_o in_o public_a attendance_n intimate_v no_o great_a care_n either_o of_o compose_v their_o body_n or_o spirit_n a_o moral_o discompose_v body_n intimate_v a_o taint_a heart_n our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n 12.1_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o judaical_a institution_n body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o a_o holy_a posture_n with_o crucify_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n adoption_n coheirship_n with_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v of_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o part_n of_o man_n 1._o bodily_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o adoration_n by_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n his_o right_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v redeem_v since_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v crucifixion_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o agony_n in_o his_o soul_n body_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o rom._n 12._o but_o for_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o render_v to_o god_n a_o obedience_n with_o our_o body_n we_o be_v to_o render_v he_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v frame_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a portion_n he_o have_v breathe_v into_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o without_o apalpable_a in_o justice_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o providential_a care_n about_o it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n upon_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v a_o fealty_n to_o god_n for_o his_o bounty_n everyday_n 61.62_o everyday_n sherman_n greek_z in_o the_o temple_n pa._n 61.62_o both_o be_v from_o god_n both_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o service_n of_o man_n be_v the_o service_n of_o both_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v both_o be_v to_o glorify_v as_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o body_n so_o shall_v our_o spirituality_n in_o we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v sacrilege_n to_o give_v he_o neither_o atheism_n if_o the_o only_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v visible_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a testimony_n of_o piety_n give_v upon_o any_o occasion_n since_o not_o a_o moiety_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n creature_n he_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o homage_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o himself_o 2._o worship_n in_o society_n be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o some_o bodily_a expression_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v as_o much_o direct_a man_n to_o combine_v together_o in_o public_a society_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a community_n for_o self_n preservation_n and_o order_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o society_n for_o religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o mention_n of_o
all_o spiritual_a act_n must_v be_v act_n of_o reason_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o human_a act_n because_o they_o want_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v constitutive_a of_o man_n and_o do_v difference_n he_o from_o other_o creature_n act_n do_v only_o by_o sense_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n act_n do_v by_o reason_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o sense_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n the_o sense_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o religious_a act_n for_o then_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n there_o can_v be_v religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n and_o there_o can_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o christian_a act_n that_o be_v not_o a_o human_a act_n beside_o all_o worship_n must_v be_v for_o some_o end_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v for_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n that_o we_o only_o can_v intend_v a_o end_n a_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a worship_n be_v a_o brutish_a worship_n particular_o 1._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o worship_n from_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n not_o only_o physical_o spiritual_a so_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o their_o frame_n but_o moral_o spiritual_a by_o a_o renew_n principle_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v first_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v a_o worship_n require_v by_o the_o gospel_n adam_n live_v in_o paradise_n may_v perform_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o adam_n fall_v from_o his_o rectitude_n can_v not_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v heir_n of_o his_o impotence_n restoration_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n must_v precede_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a so_o no_o worship_n can_v be_v spiritual_a till_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n 2.10_o christ_n eph._n 2.10_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n 3.4_o life_n col._n 3.4_o as_o no_o natural_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o life_n in_o the_o root_n or_o heart_n so_o no_o spiritual_a act_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o every_o spiritual_a act_n as_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n be_v necessary_a to_o natural_a action_n nothing_o can_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o its_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v exceed_v itself_o in_o act_v and_o do_v that_o which_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o do_v a_o beast_n can_v act_v like_o a_o man_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o a_o man_n act_n like_o a_o angel_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n how_o can_v we_o perform_v spiritual_a act_n without_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n whatsoever_o worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n because_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n if_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v speak_v good_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v carnal_a can_v offer_v a_o spiritual_a service_n poison_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o viper_n nature_n mat._n 12.34_o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v habitual_o carnal_a the_o worship_n can_v be_v actual_o spiritual_a there_o may_v be_v a_o intention_n of_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a principle_n as_o a_o root_n of_o that_o intention_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v sensible_o unite_v with_o a_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_o unite_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o carnal_a motive_n and_o carnal_a end_n may_v fix_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o press_a affliction_n may_v enlarge_v a_o man_n mind_n in_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o stamp_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o a_o stamp_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o performance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o mediation_n in_o the_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o 2.20_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o soul_n worship_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o not_o that_o christ_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o worship_n after_o he_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o live_v as_o god_n count_v not_o any_o soul_n live_v but_o in_o christ_n so_o he_o count_v not_o any_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o goodness_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o fruit_n come_v from_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n wherein_o we_o be_v engraft_v we_o must_v find_v heal_v in_o christ_n wing_n before_o god_n can_v find_v spirituality_n in_o our_o service_n all_o worship_n issue_v from_o a_o dead_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a service_n a_o live_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o be_v knit_v to_o a_o live_a root_n 2._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v spiritual_a when_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o may_v suspend_v his_o influence_n on_o the_o act_n our_o worship_n be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o the_o fire_n that_o kindle_v our_o affection_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v god_n taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o no_o service_n but_o as_o it_o be_v dress_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o have_v the_o air_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o it_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a act_n without_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n without_o a_o actual_a influence_n we_o can_v act_v from_o spiritual_a motive_n nor_o for_o spiritual_a end_n nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v mortify_v a_o lust_n without_o the_o spirit_n 8.13_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o nor_o quicken_v a_o service_n without_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o corruption_n be_v kill_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o power_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v spiritualise_v be_v refine_v by_o his_o breath_n he_o quicken_v our_o dead_a body_n in_o our_o resurrection_n 8.11_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.11_o he_o renew_v our_o dead_a soul_n in_o our_o regeneration_n he_o quicken_v our_o carnal_a service_n in_o our_o adoration_n the_o choice_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o infirmity_n without_o his_o auxiliary_a help_n 8.26_o help_n rom._n 8.26_o we_o be_v log_n unable_a to_o move_v ourselves_o till_o he_o raise_v our_o faculty_n to_o a_o pitch_n agreeable_a to_o god_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o lift_v that_o up_o and_o we_o with_o it_o never_o any_o great_a act_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o god_n or_o for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceive_v immaculate_a as_o that_o holy_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a act_n conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n without_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o live_a religion_n from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n 6.18_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o not_o only_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n if_o judas_n may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n 20._o interpreter_n judas_n 20._o the_o holy-ghost_n exciting_a we_o impel_v we_o and_o fire_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o divine_a flame_n raise_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n cry_v with_o a_o holy_a importunity_n abba_n father_n to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a we_o shall_v before_o every_o engagement_n in_o it_o implore_v the_o actual_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o send_v forth_o one_o spiritual_a breath_n or_o groan_v but_o be_v wind-bound_a like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o gale_n and_o our_o worship_n be_v no_o better_o than_o carnal_a how_o do_v the_o spouse_n solicit_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o awake_a oh_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o southwind_n etc._n etc._n 4.16_o etc._n cant._n 4.16_o 3._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v with_o sincerity_n when_o the_o heart_n stand_v right_a to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n perform_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o perform_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o
be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o look_n to_o he_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n so_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a that_o service_n be_v not_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o vital_a and_o it_o can_v be_v vital_a without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o vital_a principle_n all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n and_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o faith_n 2.20_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n make_v every_o act_n of_o worship_n a_o live_a act_n and_o consequent_o a_o spiritual_a act_n habitual_a unbelief_n cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11.20_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o a_o want_n of_o actuate_v belief_n break_v we_o off_o from_o a_o present_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o spirit_n as_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v christ_n from_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n so_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v any_o mighty_a spiritual_a duty_n so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o duty_n 2._o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v a_o worship_n spiritual_fw-la though_o god_n command_v love_n in_o the_o old-testament_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n bespeak_v more_o of_o fear_n than_o love_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v with_o fire_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n proper_a to_o raise_v horror_n and_o benumb_v the_o spirit_n which_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o grace_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n proper_a to_o excite_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n with_o sign_n to_o amaze_v the_o gospel_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n compose_v of_o peace_n and_o goodwill_n calculate_v to_o ravish_v the_o soul_n instead_o of_o the_o terrible_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n grace_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fear_n and_o the_o worship_n often_o express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v love_n the_o mount_n sinai_n gender_v to_o bondage_n 4.44_o bondage_n gal._n 4.44_o mount_v zion_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n law_n go_v forth_o gender_v to_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n the_o principle_n of_o love_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.15_o gospel_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o new-testament_n be_v often_o express_v by_o love_n than_o fear_n as_o proceed_v from_o high_a principle_n and_o act_v noble_a passion_n in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 1.74_o fear_n luke_n 1.74_o without_o a_o bondage-fear_a not_o without_o a_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a treat_v he_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o 9.9_o of_o hos_fw-la 9.9_o goodness_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o terror_n but_o reverence_n god_n in_o the_o law_n have_v more_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o father_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v sweet_a and_o bespeak_v more_o of_o affection_n as_o their_o service_n be_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o conscience_n so_o be_v our_o worship_n to_o be_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o our_o spirit_n spiritual_a worship_n be_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v exercise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n the_o gospel_n give_v of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o noble_a relation_n of_o child_n we_o be_v to_o act_v the_o noble_a quality_n of_o child_n love_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v desire_n of_o union_n desire_v of_o a_o moral_a union_n by_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mystical_a union_n by_o faith_n as_o flame_n aspire_v to_o reach_v flame_n and_o become_v one_o with_o it_o in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o this_o grace_n do_v spiritualise_v worship_n in_o that_o one_o word_n love_n god_n have_v wrap_v up_o all_o the_o devotion_n he_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v act_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o in_o worship_n our_o heart_n shall_v more_o solemn_o rise_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a since_o the_o law_n be_v strip_v of_o its_o curse_a power_n and_o make_v sweet_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n love_n be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a of_o itself_o but_o nothing_o acceptable_a without_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o be_v spiritualise_v by_o it_o we_o will_v not_o value_v a_o present_a without_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o donor_n every_o man_n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o though_o he_o will_v not_o to_o their_o possession_n love_n be_v god_n right_a in_o every_o service_n and_o the_o noble_a thing_n we_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o adoration_n of_o he_o god_n gift_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o estimable_a without_o his_o love_n not_o our_o service_n valuable_a by_o he_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o choice_a affection_n hezekiah_n regard_v not_o his_o deliverance_n without_o the_o love_n of_o the_o deliverer_n in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o 38.17_o i_o isa_n 38.17_o so_o do_v god_n say_v in_o love_n to_o my_o honour_n thou_o have_v worship_v i_o so_o that_o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a 3._o a_o spiritual_a sensibleness_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a affection_n to_o god_n can_v be_v without_o relent_n in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v spiritual_o fix_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a god_n the_o heart_n will_v mourn_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o more_o spiritual_o suitable_a the_o more_o we_o act_n love_n upon_o god_n as_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a the_o more_o we_o shall_v exercise_v grief_n in_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o offend_a spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o melt_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o elevate_a worship_n it_o exalt_v god_n and_o debase_v the_o creature_n the_o publican_n be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o his_o humble_a address_n to_o god_n when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v whole_o carnal_a with_o his_o swell_a language_n a_o spiritual_a love_n in_o worship_n will_v make_v we_o grieve_v that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o so_o little_a and_o can_v give_v he_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n to_o bewail_v our_o carnality_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o we_o receive_v mercy_n spiritual_o when_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o our_o own_o vileness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o render_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n 4._o spiritual_a desire_n for_o god_n render_v the_o service_n spiritual_a when_o the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o he_o 63.8_o he_o psal_n 63.8_o pursue_v after_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a and_o communicative_a goodness_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v unutterable_a a_o spiritual_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o become_v nothing_o but_o desire_n a_o carnal_a worshipper_n be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 63.2_o sanctuary_n psal_n 63.2_o he_o pant_v after_o god_n as_o he_o come_v to_o worship_n to_o find_v god_n he_o boil_v up_o in_o desire_n for_o god_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v from_o it_o without_o god_n the_o live_a god_n psal_n 42.2_o he_o will_v see_v the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n the_o unusual_a sparkle_a of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n that_o deserve_v not_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n when_o the_o soul_n make_v no_o long_a inquiry_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v when_o our_o desire_n be_v chief_o for_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n as_o david_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o terminate_v
man_n if_o he_o stand_v thy_o bounty_n will_v be_v eminent_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o mercy_n to_o act_v unless_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o misery_n and_o if_o sin_n enter_v into_o another_o world_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o be_v hear_v then_o if_o i_o be_o reject_v now_o world_n will_v be_v perpetual_o create_v by_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n sin_n enter_v into_o these_o world_n will_v be_v perpetual_o punish_v by_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o thy_o nature_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v command_v silence_n and_o lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o eternal_a darkness_n take_v occasion_n now_o therefore_o to_o expose_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o creature_n since_o without_o misery_n mercy_n can_v never_o set_v foot_n into_o the_o world_n mercy_n plead_v if_o man_n be_v ruin_v the_o creation_n be_v in_o vain_a justice_n plead_v if_o man_n be_v not_o sentence_v the_o law_n be_v in_o vain_a truth_n back_n justice_n and_o grace_n abet_n mercy_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n mercy_n be_v not_o manifest_v if_o man_n be_v not_o pardon_v justice_n will_v complain_v if_o man_n be_v not_o punish_v 3._o a_o expedient_a be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v these_o demand_n and_o adjust_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n answer_n i_o will_v satisfy_v your_o pleas._n the_o plea_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o punish_v and_o the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o pardon_v justice_n shall_v not_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o punishment_n nor_o mercy_n for_o want_v of_o compassion_n i_o will_v have_v a_o infinite_a sacrifice_n to_o content_a justice_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v delight_v mercy_n here_o shall_v justice_n have_v punishment_n to_o accept_v and_o mercy_n shall_v have_v pardon_n to_o bestow_v the_o right_n of_o both_o be_v preserve_v and_o the_o demand_n of_o both_o amicable_o accord_v in_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n by_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o crime_n upon_o a_o surety_n exact_v a_o recompense_n from_o his_o blood_n by_o justice_n and_o confer_v life_n and_o salvation_n upon_o we_o by_o mercy_n without_o the_o expense_n of_o one_o drop_n of_o our_o own_o thus_o be_v justice_n satisfy_v in_o its_o severity_n and_o mercy_n in_o its_o indulgence_n the_o riches_n of_o grace_n be_v twist_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o wrath._n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v wind_v about_o the_o flame_a sword_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n protect_v and_o secure_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n thus_o be_v god_n righteous_a without_o be_v cruel_a and_o merciful_a without_o be_v unjust_a his_o righteousness_n inviolable_a and_o the_o world_n recoverable_a thus_o be_v a_o resplendent_a mercy_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o curse_n confusion_n and_o wrath_n threaten_v to_o the_o offender_n this_o be_v the_o admirable_a temperament_n find_v out_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o man_n surety_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o propitiation_n to_o the_o offender_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n have_v we_o in_o our_o person_n be_v sacrifice_n to_o justice_n mercy_n have_v for_o ever_o be_v unknown_a have_v we_o be_v sole_o foster_v by_o mercy_n justice_n have_v for_o ever_o be_v seclude_v have_v we_o be_v guilty_a be_v absolve_v mercy_n may_v have_v rejoice_v and_o justice_n may_v have_v complain_v have_v we_o be_v sole_o punish_v justice_n will_v have_v triumph_v and_o mercy_n grieve_v but_o by_o this_o medium_n of_o redemption_n neither_o have_v ground_n of_o complaint_n justice_n have_v nothing_o to_o charge_n when_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v mercy_n have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v when_o the_o surety_n be_v accept_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o surety_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o surety_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o god_n now_o deal_v with_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o consume_a justice_n and_o with_o our_o person_n in_o a_o way_n of_o relieve_v mercy_n it_o be_v high_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o if_o the_o claim_n of_o one_o have_v be_v grant_v with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o other_o it_o have_v then_o be_v either_o a_o unrighteous_a mercy_n or_o a_o merciless_a justice_n it_o be_v now_o a_o righteous_a mercy_n and_o a_o merciful_a justice_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n wherein_o these_o be_v accord_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o congruity_n in_o the_o son_n undertake_v and_o effect_v it_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o person_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o several_a function_n of_o the_o person_n as_o represent_v in_o scripture_n the_o father_n after_o creation_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o present_v man_n with_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o his_o creature_n happiness_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v too_o impotent_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o too_o pollute_v to_o enjoy_v a_o felicity_n redemption_n be_v then_o necessary_a not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n happiness_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v recover_v to_o this_o the_o second_o person_n be_v appoint_v that_o by_o communion_n with_o he_o man_n may_v derive_v a_o happiness_n and_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o god_n but_o since_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o a_o enemy_n in_o his_o will_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o a_o virtue_n to_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n and_o bend_v his_o will_n to_o understand_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o redemption_n and_o this_o work_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v assume_v human_a nature_n and_o suffer_v in_o it_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n as_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o lawbreaker_n and_o as_o judge_n it_o be_v as_o little_a convenient_a he_o shall_v be_v repute_v a_o malefactor_n that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n denounce_v a_o penalty_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o part_n it_o be_v actual_o to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n shall_v become_v sin_n for_o the_o wilful_a transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n he_o be_v the_o rector_n how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o judge_n and_o yet_o a_o mediator_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v some_o person_n to_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o acceptance_n be_v it_o agreeable_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o father_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o criminal_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v bruise_v 53.10_o bruise_v isa_n 53.10_o by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o father_n 70._o father_n zach._n 13_o 70._o that_o the_o son_n shall_v awaken_v a_o sword_n against_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n do_v against_o the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o father_n 4.4_o father_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v be_v invert_v and_o disturb_v have_v the_o father_n be_v send_v he_o have_v not_o be_v first_o in_o order_n the_o sender_n be_v before_o the_o person_n send_v as_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v joh._n 1.14_o so_o the_o father_n send_v and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v he_o who_o order_n be_v to_o send_v can_v proper_o send_v himself_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o congruous_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v he_o send_v upon_o this_o affair_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v send_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o son_n to_o apply_v
that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n have_v also_o be_v invert_v the_o spirit_n then_o who_o be_v three_o in_o order_n have_v be_v second_o in_o operation_n the_o son_n will_v then_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 1.15_o as_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o proper_a function_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n alter_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o son_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o apply_v that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o son_n in_o his_o act_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o sender_n have_v be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n gal._n 4.6_o joh._n 15.27_o but_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o several_a operation_n creation_n and_o a_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o creature_n precede_v redemption_n nothing_o or_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o redeem_v be_v redemption_n suppose_v the_o existence_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o person_n redeem_v as_o creation_n precede_v redemption_n so_o redemption_n precede_v the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o application_n of_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o these_o work_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n creation_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n redemption_n the_o second_o work_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n application_n the_o three_o work_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n order_v it_o the_o son_n act_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o he_o purify_v our_o soul_n to_o understand_v believe_v and_o love_v these_o mystery_n he_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o garnish_v and_o adorn_v the_o world_n after_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v form_v gen._n 1.2_o so_o he_o move_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o supple_a it_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o christ_n and_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o death_n 480._o death_n amyraâ—t_fw-la moral_a tom._n 5._o p._n 478_o 479_o 480._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n propose_v the_o command_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n propose_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n exhort_v to_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o function_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o display_v such_o a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o few_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n but_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o full_a and_o bright_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n because_o of_o their_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n because_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n by_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o prepare_v and_o present_v the_o object_n and_o then_o in_o make_v impression_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o subject_n he_o intend_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n preserve_v 2._o the_o second_o person_n have_v the_o great_a congruity_n to_o this_o work_n he_o by_o who_o god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v most_o convenient_o employ_v in_o restore_v the_o deface_a world_n who_o more_o fit_a to_o recover_v it_o from_o it_o be_v lapse_v state_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o than_o he_o that_o have_v erect_v it_o in_o its_o primitive_a state_n hebr._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o redemption_n who_o sitter_n to_o reform_v the_o divine_a image_n than_o he_o that_o first_o form_v it_o who_o fit_a to_o speak_v for_o we_o to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o who_o can_v better_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n who_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v the_o forfeit_a inheritance_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o fit_a and_o better_a to_o prevail_v for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n than_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o fall_v from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o fit_a to_o introduce_v we_o into_o a_o adopt_a state_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n because_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v immediate_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o a_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o a_o wisdom_n equal_a to_o god_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o wisdom_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n 1._o the_o union_n itself_o be_v admirable_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o one_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o they_o never_o imagine_v before_o it_o be_v reveal_v which_o perhaps_o they_o never_o know_v till_o they_o behold_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a under_o the_o law_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o their_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a in_o a_o perpetual_a posture_n of_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n exod._n 37.9_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mysterious_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v finite_a and_o infinite_a almightiness_n and_o weakness_n immortality_n and_o mortality_n immutability_n with_o a_o thing_n subject_n to_o change_n to_o have_v a_o nature_n from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o a_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n a_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o law_n and_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o a_o infant_n expose_v to_o calamity_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n term_n seem_v most_o distant_a from_o union_n most_o uncapable_a of_o conjunction_n to_o shake_v hand_n together_o to_o be_v most_o intimate_o conjoin_v glory_n and_o vileness_n fullness_n and_o emptiness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o person_n with_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v make_v immanuel_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o that_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a to_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o godhead_n one_o with_o we_o in_o his_o manhood_n the_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o great_a purity_n the_o creature_n one_o with_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n one_o with_o the_o creature_n thus_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n yet_o no_o natural_a union_n it_o transcend_v all_o the_o union_n visible_a among_o creature_n 211._o creature_n savana_fw-la trump_n
of_o a_o woman_n 4._o woman_n gal._n 4_o 4._o that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n whereof_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v be_v refine_v and_o purify_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o skilful_a workman_n separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n our_o saviour_n be_v therefore_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n 1.35_o thing_n luke_n 1.35_o though_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v necessary_o some_o way_n to_o descend_v from_o adam_n god_n indeed_o may_v have_v create_v his_o body_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o have_v form_v it_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o have_v he_o be_v thus_o extraordinary_o form_v and_o not_o propagate_v from_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o kin_n to_o we_o because_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n the_o common_a parent_n of_o we_o all_o etc._n all_o amyrald_n in_o symbol_n p._n 103_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o a_o affinity_n with_o we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v slow_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o be_v propagate_v to_o he_o but_o now_o by_o this_o way_n of_o produce_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v in_o adam_n say_v some_o corporal_o but_o not_o seminal_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o adam_n or_o a_o daughter_n of_o adam_n but_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v &_o so_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o which_o have_v he_o be_v create_v as_o adam_n can_v not_o be_v claim_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a way_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o whosoever_o be_v so_o bear_v be_v pollute_v a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a 14.4_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o and_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o redeemer_n have_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o redemption_n himself_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o have_v assume_v a_o taint_a and_o defile_v body_n he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v have_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n he_o that_o be_v to_o overturn_v the_o devil_n empire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n captive_a under_o the_o devil_n power_n as_o a_o creature_n under_o the_o curse_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n have_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o serpent_n breath_n again_o suppose_v that_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n and_o so_o perfect_o sanctify_v a_o earthly_a father_n and_o mother_n from_o all_o original_a spot_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v have_v be_v transmit_v immaculate_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purge_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o man_n partake_v of_o our_o nature_n shall_v have_v a_o conception_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o but_o different_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n conformable_a to_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v concern_v as_o a_o active_a principle_n in_o it_o beside_o such_o a_o birth_n have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n 1.15_o gen._n 1.15_o which_o call_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v some_o detriment_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n only_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3._o by_o this_o manner_n of_o conception_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v secure_v and_o his_o fitness_n for_o his_o office_n be_v assure_v to_o we_o it_o be_v now_o a_o pure_a and_o unpolluted_a humanity_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o dwell_v in_o he_o holy_o his_o humanity_n be_v supernaturalize_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hatch_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n into_o man_n as_o the_o chaos_n into_o a_o world_n though_o we_o read_v of_o some_o sanctify_a from_o the_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n mix_v with_o smoak_n a_o infuse_v holiness_n accompany_v with_o a_o natural_a tâ—int_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o redeemer_n by_o this_o conception_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n his_o fitness_n for_o his_o office_n be_v also_o assure_v to_o we_o for_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n one_o of_o our_o nature_n but_o conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o divine_a person_n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o of_o our_o nature_n without_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n inherent_a in_o he_o because_o of_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n he_o be_v capable_a as_o one_o of_o kin_n to_o we_o to_o bear_v our_o curse_n without_o be_v touch_v by_o our_o taint_n by_o this_o mean_v our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v assume_v without_o sin_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v by_o he_o flesh_n he_o have_v but_o not_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o real_a flesh_n but_o not_o real_o sinful_a only_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a in_o this_o whole_a work_n by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o virgin_n can_v not_o bear_v a_o son_n nothing_o but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o almighty_a grace_n can_v intervene_v to_o make_v so_o holy_a and_o perfect_a a_o conjunction_n 292._o conjunction_n amyrant_n sâ—r_v â—imole_a p._n 292._o the_o generation_n of_o other_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v by_o male_a and_o female_a but_o the_o virgin_n be_v overshadowed_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o high_a man_n only_o be_v the_o product_n of_o natural_a generation_n this_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o other_o generation_n a_o rational_a soul_n be_v only_o unite_v to_o a_o material_a body_n but_o in_o this_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n ii_o the_o second_o act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o person_n redeem_v be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o design_v indeed_o of_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n but_o the_o accomplish_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o this_o redeem_v person_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n heb._n 1.8_o 9_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n have_v a_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o unction_n speak_v he_o man_n the_o godhead_n can_v be_v anoint_v nor_o have_v any_o fellow_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o hiâ—_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v both_o prophetical_o join_v zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n the_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n and_o they_o shâ—ll_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o same_o person_n pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n and_o be_v pierce_v as_o man._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o word_n from_o eternity_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o time_n word_n and_o flesh_n in_o one_o person_n a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o little_a infant_n 2._o the_o
or_o wisdom_n to_o have_v let_v man_n perpetual_o wallow_v in_o that_o sink_v wherein_o he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o since_o he_o be_v criminal_a by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o miserable_a by_o his_o own_o fault_n nothing_o can_v necessitate_v this_o reparation_n if_o divine_a goodness_n can_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o angelical_a dignity_n to_o repair_v that_o nature_n he_o be_v further_a from_o any_o obligation_n by_o the_o meaness_n of_o man_n to_o repair_v humane_a nature_n there_o be_v less_o necessity_n to_o restore_v man_n than_o to_o restore_v the_o fall_v angel_n what_o can_v man_n do_v to_o oblige_v god_n to_o a_o reparation_n of_o he_o since_o he_o can_v not_o render_v he_o a_o recompense_n for_o his_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o his_o creation_n he_o must_v be_v much_o more_o impotent_a to_o render_v he_o a_o debtor_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o he_o from_o misery_n can_v it_o be_v a_o salary_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v alas_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v it_o that_o by_o our_o daily_a demerit_n we_o seem_v ambitious_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o any_o further_a effusion_n of_o it_o we_o can_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o misery_n we_o have_v court_v since_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o law_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o recovery_n we_o want_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o redemption_n he_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1.11_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.11_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o a_o god_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o blessedness_n which_o receive_v no_o addition_n by_o man_n redemption_n if_o he_o have_v be_v bless_v by_o it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o goodness_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o a_o indigent_a goodness_n need_v the_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a goodness_n stream_v out_o of_o itself_o without_o bring_v any_o thing_n into_o itself_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o to_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o love_n but_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o benefit_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a goodness_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n we_o find_v a_o general_a consultation_n 1.26_o consultation_n gen._n 1.26_o without_o those_o distinct_a labour_n and_o office_n of_o each_o person_n and_o without_o those_o raise_a expression_n and_o mark_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n as_o at_o man_n restoration_n in_o this_o there_o be_v distinct_a function_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n the_o son_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o the_o father_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n the_o son_n redeem_v we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o to_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o this_o the_o father_n testify_v himself_o well_o please_v in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n proclaim_v his_o own_o delight_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n hasten_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o his_o work_n and_o afterward_o in_o his_o apparition_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n manifest_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o redeem_v gospel_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o proclaim_v his_o great_a goodness_n it_o be_v by_o this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o happiness_n the_o deformity_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o transgression_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o ignorance_n wherewith_o we_o be_v darken_v and_o from_o the_o slavery_n wherein_o we_o be_v fetter_v when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v adam_n process_n after_o his_o crime_n instead_o of_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o have_v merit_v he_o utter_v a_o promise_n that_o man_n can_v not_o have_v expect_v his_o kindness_n swell_v above_o his_o provoke_v justice_n and_o while_o he_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n he_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o regain_n the_o same_o or_o a_o better_a habitation_n and_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a more_o ready_a to_o prevent_v he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o goodness_n than_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o crime_n 3.17_o crime_n gen._n 3.17_o it_o be_v a_o goodness_n that_o pardon_v we_o more_o transgression_n than_o there_o be_v moment_n in_o our_o life_n and_o overlook_v as_o many_o folly_n as_o there_o be_v thought_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o only_o relieve_v our_o want_n but_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o dignity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o goodness_n to_o instate_v a_o person_n in_o the_o high_a honour_n than_o bare_o to_o supply_v his_o present_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a pity_n whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o a_o incomparable_a affection_n whereby_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o exalt_v we_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o of_o he_o than_o his_o goodness_n have_v grant_v he_o have_v seek_v we_o out_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o ransom_v we_o when_o we_o be_v captive_n he_o have_v pardon_v we_o when_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o raise_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o creation_n he_o rear_v we_o from_o nothing_o in_o redemption_n he_o deliver_v our_o understanding_n from_o ignorance_n and_o vanity_n and_o our_o will_n from_o impotence_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o our_o whole_a man_n from_o a_o death_n worse_o than_o that_o nothing_o he_o draw_v we_o from_o by_o creation_n 5._o hence_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o height_n of_o this_o goodness_n in_o redemption_n to_o exceed_v that_o in_o creation_n he_o give_v man_n a_o be_v in_o creation_n but_o do_v not_o draw_v he_o from_o unexpressible_a misery_n by_o that_o act_n his_o liberality_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v infinite_o surpass_v what_o we_o admire_v in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o astonish_n to_o our_o belief_n than_o his_o goodness_n in_o creation_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o eye_n there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o bounty_n express_v in_o that_o one_o verse_n 3.16_o verse_n joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a so_o a_o so_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v analyze_v and_o few_o comment_n upon_o or_o understand_v the_o dimension_n of_o this_o so_o in_o creation_n he_o form_v a_o innocent_a creature_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n in_o redemption_n he_o restore_v a_o rebellious_a creature_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v great_a than_o that_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o creation_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o effect_v it_o in_o creation_n mere_a nothing_o be_v vanquish_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o be_v in_o redemption_n sullen_a enmity_n be_v conquer_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o restoration_n in_o creation_n he_o subdue_v a_o nullity_n to_o make_v we_o creature_n in_o redemption_n his_o goodness_n overcome_v his_o omnipotent_a justice_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o felicity_n a_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o goodness_n inspire_v the_o dust_n of_o man_n body_n with_o a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a affection_n seem_v to_o be_v overturn_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o renew_v happiness_n in_o the_o first_o heaven_n do_v but_o speak_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v form_v in_o the_o second_o heaven_n itself_o must_v sink_v to_o earth_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o dusty_a earth_n to_o reduce_v man_n dust_n to_o its_o original_a state_n 2._o this_o goodness_n be_v great_a than_o that_o manifest_v in_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o cost_n this_o be_v a_o more_o expensive_a goodness_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o creation_n the_o redemption_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v precious_a 49.8_o precious_a psal_n 49.8_o much_o more_o costly_a than_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o many_o world_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n in_o their_o utmost_a extent_n can_v conceive_v to_o be_v create_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o god_n part_n with_o his_o dear_a treasure_n and_o his_o son_n eclipse_n his_o choice_a glory_n for_o this_o god_n must_v be_v make_v man_n eternity_n must_v suffer_v death_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n must_v weep_v in_o a_o cradle_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n must_v hang_v like_o a_o slave_n he_o must_v be_v in_o a_o manger_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o die_v upon_o a_o cross_n on_o
a_o man_n of_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o crown_n be_v transfer_v to_o jehu_n by_o god_n disposal_n in_o war_n whereby_o flourish_a kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v god_n have_v the_o chief_n hand_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o two_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o jeremy_n god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 130_o time_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o captain_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n bear_v the_o first_o rank_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n judg._n 7.18_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o conqueror_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v its_o charge_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o great_a sovereign_n jerem._n 47.6_o 7._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o confine_v our_o thought_n to_o second_o cause_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o person_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o another_o and_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n link_a second_v cause_n together_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o purpose_n the_o skill_n of_o one_o man_n may_v lay_v open_a the_o folly_n of_o a_o counsellor_n a_o earthly_a force_n may_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o power_n of_o a_o mighty_a prince_n but_o job_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n refer_v the_o matter_n high_o job_n 12.18_o he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n i._o â—_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n they_o lay_v upon_o their_o subject_n and_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n a_o cord_n as_o the_o vulgar_a he_o lay_v upon_o they_o those_o fetter_n they_o frame_v for_o other_o such_o a_o girdle_n or_o band_n as_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o captivity_n as_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 19_o confirm_v it_o he_o lead_v prince_n away_o spoil_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a god_n lift_v up_o some_o to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o cast_v down_o other_o to_o a_o disgraceful_a ruin_n all_o those_o change_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o revolution_n of_o emâ—ires_n the_o desolate_v and_o ravage_v war_n which_o be_v often_o immediate_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o vice_n ambition_n and_o fury_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o royal_a act_n of_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n all_o government_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o the_o petty_a dominion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o may_v place_v in_o they_o what_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n he_o please_v as_o a_o prince_n may_v remove_v his_o officer_n at_o pleasure_n and_o take_v their_o commission_n from_o they_o the_o high_a be_v settle_v by_o god_n durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la and_o not_o quamdiu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gâ—ssâ—rint_fw-la those_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o country_n have_v sway_v the_o sceptre_n but_o a_o short_a time_n when_o the_o more_o wolvish_a one_o have_v remain_v long_o in_o commission_n as_o god_n have_v see_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o sovereign_a government_n now_o by_o the_o revolution_n in_o the_o world_n and_o change_n in_o governor_n and_o government_n god_n keep_v up_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n when_o he_o do_v arrest_v grand_a and_o public_a offender_n that_o wear_v a_o crown_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o employ_v it_o by_o their_o pride_n against_o he_o that_o place_v it_o there_o when_o he_o arraigns_n such_o by_o a_o signal_n hand_n from_o heaven_n he_o make_v they_o the_o public_a example_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n declare_v thereby_o that_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n be_v as_o much_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o shrub_n of_o the_o valley_n that_o he_o have_v as_o sovereign_a a_o authority_n over_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o palace_n as_o over_o the_o stool_n in_o the_o cottage_n 2._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o raise_v up_o and_o order_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o do_v as_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n communicate_v a_o influence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o existence_n he_o put_v what_o inclination_n he_o please_v into_o the_o will_n store_v it_o with_o what_o habit_n he_o please_v whither_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a whereby_o it_o may_v be_v render_v more_o ready_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a purpose_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v a_o finite_a principle_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o he_o who_o have_v a_o infinite_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o will_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o act_n as_o cause_v it_o to_o will_n what_o he_o will_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o perform_v it_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a conduct_n order_v moses_n a_o protectoress_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o parent_n have_v form_v a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n wherein_o to_o set_v he_o float_v on_o the_o river_n exod._n 2.3_o 4.5.6_o they_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o wave_n expose_v he_o to_o the_o view_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n who_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a order_n her_o motion_n have_v post_v in_o that_o place_n and_o though_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o inveterate_o hate_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o have_v by_o various_a art_n endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v they_o yet_o god_n inspire_v the_o royal_a lady_n with_o sentiment_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o forlorn_a infant_n though_o she_o know_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n child_n ver_fw-la 6._o i._n e._n one_o of_o that_o race_n who_o her_o father_n have_v devote_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o executioner_n yet_o god_n that_o do_v by_o his_o sovereignty_n rule_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n move_v she_o to_o take_v that_o infant_n into_o her_o protection_n and_o nourish_v he_o at_o her_o own_o charge_n give_v he_o a_o liberal_a education_n adopt_v he_o her_o son_n who_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o her_o race_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o nation_n thus_o he_o appoint_v cyrus_n to_o be_v his_o shepherd_n and_o give_v he_o a_o pastoral_a spirit_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 44.28_o and_o isaiah_n 45.5_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o he_o have_v gird_v he_o though_o cyrus_n have_v not_o know_v he_o i._n e._n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o military_a spirit_n and_o strength_n for_o so_o great_a a_o attempt_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o god_n for_o those_o divine_a purpose_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v up_o not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n ezra_n 1.5_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v to_o go_v up_o and_o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o joshua_n the_o priest_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o mean_a that_o attend_v he_o be_v act_v by_o god_n to_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o promote_v the_o work_n hag._n 1.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n even_o in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v natural_o desirable_a to_o they_o as_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rebuild_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o those_o jew_n be_v act_v by_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a over_o they_o much_o more_o when_o the_o wheel_n of_o man_n spirit_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o ordinary_a temper_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v this_o empire_n of_o god_n good_a nehemiah_n regard_v as_o that_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o success_n he_o do_v not_o assure_v himself_o so_o much_o of_o it_o from_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o intend_a petition_n but_o the_o absolute_a power_n god_n have_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o great_a monarch_n and_o therefore_o he_o supplicate_v the_o heavenly_a before_o he_o petition_v the_o earthly_a throne_n nehem._n 2.4_o so_o i_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o heathen_n have_v some_o glance_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n that_o cicero_n have_v some_o where_o that_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n be_v rather_o govern_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a divinity_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o by_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o management_n how_o often_o have_v the_o feeble_a courage_n of_o man_n be_v heighten_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o to_o stare_v death_n in_o the_o face_n which_o before_o be_v dampt_v with_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o glance_n of_o
of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o one_o heart_n act_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a apostle_n cite_v the_o text_n to_o verify_v the_o charge_n he_o bring_v against_o all_o mankind_n 10.11.12_o mankind_n rom._n 3.9_o 10.11.12_o in_o his_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n who_o own_v one_o god_n and_o be_v dignify_v with_o special_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n that_o maintain_v many_o god_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o character_n the_o apostle_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o charge_v all_o because_o all_o every_o man_n of_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o add_v what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v imagine_v he_o include_v only_o the_o gentile_n and_o exempt_v the_o jew_n from_o this_o description_n the_o leprosy_n of_o atheism_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o human_a nature_n no_o man_n among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v natural_o seek_v god_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v void_a of_o any_o spark_n of_o the_o practical_a sense_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o atheism_n be_v not_o in_o all_o external_o of_o a_o equal_a size_n yet_o in_o the_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n difference_n between_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o ever_o traverse_v the_o world_n the_o distinction_n be_v lay_v either_o in_o common_a grace_n bound_v and_o suppress_v it_o or_o in_o special_a grace_n kill_v and_o crucify_a it_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o either_o triumphant_a or_o militant_a reign_v or_o depose_v no_o man_n be_v any_o more_o bear_v with_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o plant_n upon_o the_o earth_n none_o seek_v after_o god_n coccei_n god_n coccei_n none_o seek_v god_n as_o his_o rule_n as_o his_o end_n as_o his_o happiness_n which_o be_v a_o debt_n the_o creature_n natural_o owe_v to_o god_n he_o desire_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o god_n he_o prefer_v every_o thing_n before_o he_o glorify_v every_o thing_n above_o he_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o know_v he_o he_o regard_v not_o those_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o he_o he_o love_v his_o own_o filth_n better_o than_o god_n holiness_n his_o action_n be_v tincture_v and_o die_v with_o self_n and_o be_v void_a of_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o god_n the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o man_n his_o understanding_n wherein_o the_o remain_a lineament_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a the_o high_a operation_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n devilish_a while_o it_o be_v earthly_a and_o sensual_a 3.15_o sensual_a jam._n 3.15_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v no_o better_o by_o nature_n a_o legion_n of_o impure_a spirit_n possess_v it_o devilish_a as_o the_o devil_n who_o though_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o act_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o and_o wish_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n and_o inflict_v that_o punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o his_o crime_n have_v merit_v hence_o the_o poison_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n allude_v to_o that_o serpentine_a temptation_n which_o first_o infect_v mankind_n and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n 58.4_o devil_n psal_n 58.4_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n that_o present_v man_n not_o only_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n but_o dart_n into_o their_o mind_n some_o remark_n of_o his_o power_n and_o eternity_n yet_o the_o thought_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o may_v well_o be_v call_v diabolical_a and_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o the_o original_a law_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o since_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o nature_n which_o his_o father_n have_v and_o the_o infusion_n of_o that_o venom_n which_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o though_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o it_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o various_a circumstance_n eph._n 2.2_o to_o conclude_v though_o no_o man_n or_o at_o least_o very_a few_o arrive_n to_o a_o round_a and_o positive_a conclusion_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o natural_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n any_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a proof_n take_v some_o proposition_n proposition_n 1._o action_n be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o a_o principle_n than_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o work_n be_v loud_a and_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o word_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v measure_v rather_o by_o what_o they_o do_v than_o by_o what_o they_o say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o mighty_a distance_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o course_n of_o action_n be_v as_o little_a guilty_a of_o lie_v as_o interest_n be_v according_a to_o our_o common_a say_n all_o outward_a impiety_n be_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o atheism_n at_o the_o root_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o all_o pestilential_a sore_n be_v expression_n of_o the_o contagion_n in_o the_o blood_n sin_n be_v therefore_o frequent_o call_v ungodliness_n in_o our_o english_a dialect_n man_n practice_n be_v the_o best_a index_n of_o their_o principle_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o can_v deny_v a_o error_n in_o the_o spring_n or_o wheel_n when_o he_o perceive_v a_o error_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dial_n who_o can_v deny_v a_o atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o so_o much_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o life_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o water_n discover_v what_o mineral_n it_o be_v strain_v through_o a_o practical_a denial_n of_o god_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o verbal_a because_o deed_n have_v usual_o more_o of_o deliberation_n than_o word_n word_n may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o passion_n but_o a_o set_v of_o evil_a action_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o predominant_a evil_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n all_o slight_a word_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o habitual_a treason_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o overt_a treasonable_a attempt_n signify_v a_o settle_a treasonable_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n those_o therefore_o be_v more_o deserve_o term_v atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o than_o those_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o that_o deny_v a_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v burst_v out_o in_o the_o life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v less_o in_o the_o heart_n what_o do_v not_o influence_n a_o man_n when_o it_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o censure_n of_o outward_a spectator_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o reputation_n so_o much_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o restrain_v the_o action_n must_v certain_o have_v less_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v single_a without_o any_o other_o concurrence_n the_o flame_n break_v out_o of_o a_o house_n discover_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v much_o strong_a and_o fierce_a within_o the_o apostle_n judge_v those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o give_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n to_o be_v denier_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tax_v they_o with_o any_o notorious_a profaneness_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o he_o give_v they_o epithet_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o illyric_n themselves_o illyric_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a the_o apostle_n call_v they_o abominable_a they_o brag_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o disobedient_a or_o unperswadable_a they_o boast_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o
violate_a law_n when_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o such_o a_o wish_n it_o be_v a_o virtual_a undeify_n of_o he_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v be_v to_o be_v impotent_a not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o punish_v be_v to_o be_v unjust_a imperfection_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o deity_n god_n can_v be_v suppose_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o act_v and_o a_o infinite_a righteousness_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o act_v fear_v of_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n not_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v he_o but_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o the_o wish_v the_o extinction_n of_o god_n have_v its_o degree_n in_o man_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o fear_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n and_o though_o such_o a_o wish_n be_v not_o in_o its_o meridian_n but_o in_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o start_n and_o motion_n in_o affright_a and_o awaken_v conscience_n on_o the_o earth_n under_o this_o rank_n of_o wisher_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o god_n be_v destroy_v do_v fall_v 1._o terrify_a conscience_n that_o be_v magor_n missabib_fw-la see_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fear_n round_o about_o as_o they_o have_v live_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o justice_n fear_v wish_n the_o destruction_n of_o that_o which_o it_o apprehend_v hurtful_a it_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 94.12_o earth_n psal_n 94.12_o the_o less_o hope_n such_o a_o one_o have_v of_o his_o pardon_n the_o more_o joy_n he_o will_v have_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o judge_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v entertain_v with_o delight_n any_o reason_n that_o may_v support_v he_o in_o the_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o his_o present_a state_n such_o a_o doctrine_n will_v be_v his_o security_n from_o a_o account_n he_o will_v as_o much_o rejoice_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o inflame_v a_o hell_n for_o he_o as_o any_o guilty_a malefactor_n will_v if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o order_v a_o gibbet_n for_o he_o shame_n may_v bridle_v man_n word_n but_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v cast_v about_o for_o some_o argument_n this_o way_n to_o secure_v itself_o such_o as_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o spira_n case_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o cease_v to_o be_v creature_n that_o god_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v judge_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o elohim_n no_o judge_n fancy_v god_n without_o any_o exercise_n of_o his_o judicial_a authority_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o wicked_a man_n under_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n but_o be_v it_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n will_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o fear_n by_o destroy_v his_o avenger_n 2._o debauch_a person_n be_v not_o without_o such_o wish_n sometime_o a_o obstinate_a servant_n wish_v his_o master_n death_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v correction_n for_o his_o debauchery_n as_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o most_o debauch_a person_n at_o least_o have_v so_o i_o kind_n of_o velleity_n or_o imperfect_a wish_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o abhor_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unsuitable_a and_o troublesome_a as_o it_o be_v to_o please_v themselves_o in_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o humour_n and_o since_o man_n be_v so_o deep_o in_o love_n with_o sin_n as_o to_o count_v it_o the_o most_o estimable_a good_a he_o can_v but_o wish_v the_o abolition_n of_o that_o law_n which_o check_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o change_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o enact_v it_o and_o in_o wish_v a_o change_n in_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o wish_v a_o destruction_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v immutable_o holy_a they_o do_v as_o certain_o wish_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o holy_a will_n to_o command_v they_o as_o despair_v soul_n wish_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o righteous_a will_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v conscience_n extinct_a for_o the_o molestation_n they_o receive_v from_o it_o be_v to_o wish_v the_o power_n conscience_n represent_v out_o of_o the_o world_n also_o since_o the_o state_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o the_o language_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o 21.14_o we_o joh._n 21.14_o they_o desire_v as_o little_a the_o continuance_n of_o his_o be_v as_o they_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o desire_v god_n distance_n from_o they_o will_v move_v they_o to_o desire_v god_n not_o be_v since_o the_o great_a distance_n will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o too_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o than_o in_o not_o be_v man_n will_v rather_o have_v god_n not_o to_o be_v than_o themselves_o under_o control_v that_o sensuality_n may_v range_v at_o pleasure_n he_o be_v like_o a_o heifer_n slide_v from_o the_o yoke_n hos_n 4.16_o the_o curse_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n fear_v by_o job_n of_o his_o chidren_n intimate_v a_o wish_a god_n despoil_v of_o his_o authority_n that_o their_o pleasure_n may_v not_o be_v dampt_v by_o his_o law_n beside_o be_v there_o any_o natural_a man_n that_o sin_n against_o actuate_v knowledge_n but_o either_o think_v or_o wish_n that_o god_n may_v not_o see_v he_o that_o god_n may_v not_o know_v his_o action_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o omniscient_a 3._o under_o this_o rank_n fall_v those_o who_o perform_v external_a duty_n only_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o slavish_a fear_n many_o man_n perform_v those_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n enjoin_v with_o the_o same_o sentiment_n that_o slave_n perform_v their_o drudgery_n and_o be_v constrain_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o those_o of_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o cudgel_n since_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o with_o reluctancy_n and_o secret_o murmur_v while_o they_o seem_v to_o obey_v they_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o both_o the_o command_n be_v recall_v and_o the_o master_n that_o command_v they_o be_v in_o another_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n make_v man_n act_v towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o eye_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n those_o that_o look_v upon_o their_o superior_n as_o tyrannical_a will_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v in_o their_o welfare_n and_o will_v be_v more_o glad_a to_o have_v their_o nail_n pare_v than_o be_v under_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o they_o many_o man_n regard_v not_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o their_o service_n of_o he_o but_o consider_v he_o as_o cruel_a tyrannical_a injurious_a to_o their_o liberty_n adam_n posterity_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o common_a father_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v you_o know_v what_o conceit_n be_v the_o hammer_n whereby_o the_o hellish_a jael_n strike_v the_o nail_n into_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o convey_v death_n together_o with_o the_o same_o imagination_n to_o all_o their_o posterity_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a alas_o poor_a soul_n god_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o forbid_v you_o that_o fruit_n he_o be_v jealous_a you_o shall_v be_v too_o happy_a it_o be_v a_o cruelty_n in_o he_o to_o deprive_v you_o of_o a_o food_n so_o pleasant_a and_o delicious_a the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n command_n rise_v up_o no_o less_o in_o desire_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n over_o we_o than_o adam_n apprehension_n of_o envy_n in_o god_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o one_o tree_n move_v he_o to_o attempt_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n fear_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o produce_v the_o one_o in_o his_o posterity_n as_o pride_n be_v to_o produce_v the_o other_o in_o the_o common-root_n when_o we_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n hurtful_a to_o we_o we_o desire_v so_o much_o evil_a to_o it_o as_o may_v render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o do_v we_o the_o hurt_n we_o fear_v as_o we_o wish_v the_o preservation_n of_o what_o we_o love_v or_o hope_n for_o so_o we_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o wish_v the_o not_o be_v of_o that_o whence_o we_o fear_v some_o hurt_n or_o trouble_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o any_o man_n do_v formal_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o god_n as_o god_n god_n in_o
a_o posture_n to_o be_v his_o mate_n other_o sin_n adultery_n and_o theft_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o immediate_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o his_o maker_n this_o treason_n be_v the_o old_a adam_n in_o every_o man_n the_o first_o adam_n contradict_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o himself_o the_o second_o adam_n humble_v himself_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n this_o principle_n wherein_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n lie_v must_v be_v crucify_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a principle_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n indeed_o sin_n in_o it_o own_v nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o willing_a according_a to_o self_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lust_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n 2.3_o mind_n eph._n 2.3_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v god_n will_v so_o the_o violation_n of_o these_o precept_n be_v man_n will_n and_o thus_o man_n usurp_v a_o godhead_n to_o himself_o by_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o own_o will_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n appropriate_v the_o right_a of_o rule_n to_o himself_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o creator_n that_o servant_n that_o act_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o master_n refuse_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o invade_v the_o right_a of_o his_o master_n this_o self-love_n and_o desire_n of_o independency_n on_o god_n have_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a controversy_n between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v whether_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n whether_o his_o reason_n or_o they_o his_o will_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o guide_a principle_n as_o grace_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o sin_n be_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o will_n of_o self_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o natural_a evil_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 3.5_o lord_n pro._n 3.5_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n man_n common_o love_v what_o be_v their_o own_o their_o own_o invention_n their_o own_o fancy_n therefore_o the_o way_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 11.9_o heart_n eccl._n 11.9_o and_o the_o way_n of_o a_o superstitious_a man_n his_o own_o device_n jer._n 18.11_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n we_o will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o and_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o tongue_n our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o shall_v control_v we_o be_v as_o true_o the_o language_n of_o man_n heart_n our_o will_n be_v our_o own_o who_o shall_v check_v we_o 2._o this_o be_v eviden_n in_o the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o man_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o contradict_v the_o desire_n of_o self_n conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o actuate_v or_o reflex_n knowledge_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o a_o equitable_a law_n a_o law_n impress_v and_o a_o power_n above_o it_o impress_v it_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o remembrancer_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o actuate_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o penalty_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o our_o act_n and_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o charge_n urge_v the_o rule_n enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o notion_n of_o right_a as_o part_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o man_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o accusation_n and_o condemn_a sentence_n of_o this_o officer_n of_o god_n we_o can_v natural_o endure_v any_o quick_a and_o lively_a practical_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o distaste_n our_o own_o conscience_n for_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o they_o therefore_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n 1.28_o knowledge_n rom._n 1.28_o that_o be_v god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v blow_v it_o out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o its_o principle_n they_o will_v stop_v all_o the_o avenue_n to_o any_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o sparkle_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o flutter_v in_o their_o mind_n in_o order_n to_o set_v up_o another_o direct_a rule_n suit_v to_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o when_o they_o can_v stop_v the_o light_n of_o it_o from_o glare_v in_o their_o face_n they_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v to_o abide_v in_o its_o path_n 24.13_o path_n job_n 24.13_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o write_a word_n or_o special_a revelation_n but_o only_o a_o natural_a light_n or_o traditional_a hand_v from_o adam_n hence_o be_v all_o the_o endeavour_n to_o still_o it_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o speak_v by_o some_o carnal_a pleasure_n as_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n with_o a_o fit_a of_o music_n or_o bribe_v it_o with_o some_o fit_n of_o a_o glaver_a devotion_n when_o it_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o its_o command_a authority_n before_o the_o mind_n they_o will_v wipe_v out_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o it_o when_o it_o press_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n above_o self_n and_o entertain_v it_o with_o no_o better_a compliment_n than_o ahab_n do_v elijah_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o natural_a fabric_n it_o be_v in_o the_o superior_a and_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o resistance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v a_o disow_n of_o the_o sovereign_n represent_v by_o that_o officer_n he_o that_o will_v be_v without_o conscience_n will_v be_v without_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n it_o be_v and_o make_v the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o conscience_n oppose_v his_o lawgiver_n thus_o a_o man_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o sinful_a self_n quarrel_n with_o his_o natural_a self_n and_o can_v comport_v himself_o in_o a_o friendly_a behaviour_n to_o his_o internal_a implant_v principle_n he_o hate_v to_o come_v under_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o adam_n hate_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n after_o he_o turn_v traitor_n against_o he_o the_o bad_a entertainment_n god_n deputy_n have_v in_o we_o reflect_v upon_o that_o god_n who_o cause_n it_o plead_v it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n that_o man_n loathe_v the_o upright_a language_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n in_o those_o matter_n and_o wish_v the_o eternal_a silence_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o as_o they_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v the_o idol_n of_o self_n from_o usurp_a his_o godhead_n and_o prerogative_n though_o this_o power_n be_v part_n of_o a_o man_n self_n root_v in_o his_o nature_n as_o essential_a to_o he_o and_o inseparable_a from_o he_o as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o be_v yet_o he_o quarrel_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o stickle_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o quarrel_v with_o that_o sinful_a self_n he_o will_v cherish_v above_o god_n we_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o this_o faculty_n bare_o as_o it_o exercise_v a_o self-reflection_n but_o as_o it_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o it_o in_o some_o case_n this_o self-reflecting_a act_n meet_v with_o good_a entertainment_n when_o it_o act_v not_o in_o contradiction_n to_o self_n but_o suitable_a to_o natural_a affection_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o passion_n strike_v his_o child_n and_o cause_v thereby_o some_o great_a mischief_n to_o he_o the_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o he_o will_v work_v some_o tenderness_n in_o he_o because_o it_o take_v the_o part_n of_o self_n and_o of_o natural_a affection_n but_o in_o the_o more_o spiritual_a concern_v of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v rate_v as_o a_o busy_a body_n 3._o many_o if_o not_o most_v action_n material_o good_a in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v more_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o self_n than_o as_o they_o be_v honourable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hear_v not_o as_o his_o word_n 2.13_o word_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o but_o as_o there_o may_v be_v please_a notion_n in_o it_o or_o discourse_n against_o a_o opinion_n or_o
20._o worship_n â—â—r_fw-fr 20._o their_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o the_o jew_n affirm_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n she_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o this_o place_n abraham_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n there_o gen._n 12.7_o and_o jacob_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o syria_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o exception_n such_o person_n as_o they_o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v pitch_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n antiquity_n have_v too_o too_o often_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n than_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o samaritan_n will_v imitate_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worshipper_n christ_n answer_v she_o that_o this_o question_n will_v quick_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o neither_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v now_o the_o precedency_n nor_o that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o more_o value_n in_o that_o concern_v than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n 21._o world_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o her_o countryman_n tell_v she_o that_o their_o worship_n in_o that_o mountain_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v long_o after_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o this_o place_n fix_v jerusalem_n as_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n beside_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o â—â—_o they_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o but_o all_o that_o service_n shall_v vanish_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o that_o carnal_a worship_n give_v place_n to_o one_o more_o spiritual_a shadow_n shall_v fly_v before_o substance_n and_o truth_n advance_v itself_o above_o figure_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o worship_n and_o such_o worshipper_n do_v the_o father_n seek_v 23._o seek_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o external_a worship_n invent_v by_o man_n no_o nor_o command_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n infinite_o above_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o take_v with_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o our_o earthly_a imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o word_n lie_v spirit_n be_v god_n clau._n god_n vulgar_a lat_fw-la illyrc_n clau._n but_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n language_n to_o put_v the_o predicate_v before_o the_o subject_n as_o psal_n 5.9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o sepulchre_n open_v their_o throat_n so_o psa_n 111.3_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a heb._n honour_n and_o glory_v his_o work_n and_o there_o want_v not_o one_o example_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n greek_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v ascribe_v be_v put_v before_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ascribe_v one_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o a_o head_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v make_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n eâ—â—â—â—â—p_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n run_v not_o thus_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o will_n for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o corporal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o with_o a_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v exclude_v no_o as_o the_o object_n be_v so_o ought_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a god_n in_o his_o command_n for_o worship_n respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n he_o respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o command_v a_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o those_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v declare_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v god_n end_n to_o display_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o worship_n yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o both_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o since_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o change_n from_o the_o judaical_a carnal_a worship_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a no_o mixture_n of_o matter_n not_o a_o visible_a substance_n a_o bodily_a form_n melancton_n form_n melancton_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bare_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o a_o understanding_n willing_a spirit_n holy_a wise_a good_a and_o just_a before_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n 23._o father_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n essential_o the_o word_n father_n be_v personal_a the_o word_n god_n essential_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o from_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o person_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n verse_n 23._o of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n every_o nature_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o and_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v most_o different_a from_o it_o if_o god_n be_v corporeal_a he_o may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o victim_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o beautiful_a magnificence_n of_o temple_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o music_n but_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v gratify_v with_o carnal_a thing_n he_o demand_v something_o better_a and_o great_a than_o all_o those_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v that_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v endow_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o frame_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o indeed_o appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o temple_n as_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v impose_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 9.10_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o must_a worship_n he_o not_o they_o may_v or_o it_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o must_v it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o public_a worship_n in_o society_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o reverential_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n terniti_fw-la body_n terniti_fw-la the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v help_n to_o worship_n and_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a act_n we_o can_v scarce_o worship_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward-man_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o act_n mere_o corporeal_a all_o rest_v upon_o a_o external_a service_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n
as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
31.3_o the_o egyptian_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v something_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n luke_n 24.39_o not_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n extend_a part_n load_v of_o gross_a matter_n it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v active_a and_o efficacious_a because_o activity_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n num._n 14.24_o a_o active_a affection_n the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v spirit_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o pro._n 29.11_o a_o fool_n utter_v all_o his_o mind_n all_o his_o spirit_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o restrain_v the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a immaterial_a substance_n a_o active_a be_v that_o act_v itself_o and_o other_o thing_n a_o mere_a body_n can_v act_v itself_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v move_v without_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o a_o ship_n can_v move_v itself_o without_o wind_n and_o wave_n so_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n as_o be_v not_o a_o body_n not_o have_v the_o greatness_n figure_n thickness_n or_o length_n of_o a_o body_n whole_o separate_v from_o any_o thing_n of_o flesh_n and_o matter_n we_o find_v a_o principle_n within_o we_o noble_a than_o that_o of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a in_o we_o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o vile_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n be_v a_o most_o spiritual_a spirit_n more_o spiritual_a than_o all_o angel_n all_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d soul_n gerhard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o be_v so_o he_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v nothing_o gross_a heavy_a material_a in_o his_o essence_n 2._o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o know_v or_o describe_v god_n by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n affirm_v that_o of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n which_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v wise_a good_a the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n when_o we_o remove_v from_o god_n in_o our_o conception_n what_o be_v taint_v with_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creature_n 42._o creature_n gamacheus_n tom._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 1._o p._n 42._o the_o first_o ascribe_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a the_o other_o separate_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v imperfect_a the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o limn_v which_o add_v one_o colour_n to_o another_o to_o make_v a_o comely_a picture_n the_o other_o be_v like_o a_o carve_n which_o pare_v and_o cut_v away_o whatsoever_o be_v superfluous_a to_o make_v a_o complete_a statue_n this_o way_n of_o negation_n be_v more_o easy_a we_o better_o understand_v what_o god_n be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v and_o most_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o this_o way_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v infinite_a immense_a immutable_a they_o be_v negative_n he_o have_v no_o limit_n be_v confine_v to_o no_o place_n admit_v of_o no_o change_n 8._o change_n coccei_n sum_fw-la theol._n cap._n 8._o when_o we_o remove_v from_o he_o what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o be_v we_o do_v more_o strong_o assert_v his_o be_v and_o know_v more_o of_o he_o when_o we_o elevate_v he_o above_o all_o and_o above_o our_o own_o capacity_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o negation_n he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n he_o consist_v not_o of_o various_a part_n extend_v one_o without_o and_o beyond_o another_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n so_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o any_o body_n a_o spirit_n not_o as_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v but_o infinite_o high_a we_o call_v he_o so_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o have_v not_o any_o other_o term_n of_o excellency_n to_o express_v or_o conceive_v of_o he_o by_o we_o transfer_v it_o to_o god_n in_o honour_n because_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a excellency_n in_o our_o nature_n yet_o we_o must_v apprehend_v god_n above_o any_o spirit_n since_o his_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o human_a speech_n perceive_v by_o human_a sense_n or_o conceive_v by_o human_a understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 1â—â—â—_n spirit_n thes_n sedan_n part._n 2._o p._n 1â—â—â—_n some_o among_o the_o heathen_n imagine_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n some_o think_v he_o to_o have_v a_o body_n of_o air_n some_o a_o heavenly_a body_n some_o a_o human_a body_n 36._o body_n vossius_fw-la idolol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o forbes_n instrument_n l._n 1._o c._n 36._o and_o many_o of_o they_o ascribe_v body_n to_o their_o god_n but_o body_n without_o blood_n without_o corruption_n body_n make_v up_o of_o the_o fine_a and_o thin_a atom_n such_o body_n which_o if_o compare_v with_o we_o be_v as_o no_o body_n the_o saddure_v also_o who_o deny_v all_o spirit_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n must_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o no_o spirit_n some_o among_o christian_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n tertullian_n be_v charge_v by_o some_o and_o excuse_v by_o other_o and_o some_o monk_n of_o egypt_n be_v so_o fierce_a for_o this_o error_n that_o they_o attempt_v to_o kill_v one_o theophilus_n a_o bishop_n for_o not_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o wise_a heathen_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o imagination_n of_o god_n seneca_n god_n plutarch_n incorporalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la divinus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la seneca_n and_o some_o christian_n have_v think_v god_n only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o thing_n of_o body_n because_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v immutable_a he_o be_v only_o incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a all_o thing_n else_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v clothe_v with_o body_n though_o of_o a_o neat_a matter_n and_o a_o more_o active_a frame_n than_o we_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n they_o allow_v to_o no_o be_v but_o god_n scripture_n and_o reason_n meet_v together_o to_o assert_v the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n have_v god_n have_v the_o lineament_n of_o a_o body_n the_o gentile_n have_v not_o fall_v under_o that_o accusation_n of_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o that_o of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n 1.23_o man_n rom._n 1.23_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n god_n give_v himself_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a pure_a uncompounded_a be_v without_o any_o create_a mixture_n as_o infinite_o above_o the_o be_v of_o creature_n as_o above_o the_o conception_n of_o creature_n job_n 37.23_o touch_v the_o almighty_a we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v so_o much_o a_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o the_o almighty_a father_n be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n inferior_a to_o his_o child_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o can_v not_o else_o exert_a action_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o willing_a thing_n against_o the_o incitement_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v not_o else_o conceive_v of_o god_n angel_n and_o immaterial_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o else_o be_v so_o active_a as_o with_o one_o glance_n to_o fetch_v a_o compass_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o sudden_a motion_n to_o elevate_v the_o understanding_n from_o a_o earthly_a thought_n to_o the_o think_n of_o thing_n as_o high_a as_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o we_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o act_n surmount_v the_o body_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dull_a unactive_a piece_n of_o clay_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o high_a conception_n of_o god_n than_o to_o clog_v he_o with_o any_o matter_n though_o of_o a_o fine_a temper_n than_o we_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o soul_n without_o the_o vileness_n of_o our_o body_n if_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n we_o must_v raise_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o that_o image_n and_o imagine_v the_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n not_o to_o come_v short_a but_o to_o exceed_v the_o thing_n copy_v by_o it_o god_n be_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n spiritual_a substance_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o bodily_a
civil_a association_n for_o politic_a government_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o seth._n no_o question_n but_o adam_n have_v worship_v god_n before_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n and_o a_o family-religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v but_o as_o mankind_n increase_v in_o distinct_a family_n they_o knit_v together_o in_o company_n to_o solemnize_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 1._o pa._n 23._o hence_o as_o some_o think_v those_o that_o incorporate_v together_o for_o such_o end_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o son_n by_o adoption_n as_o those_o of_o corinth_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n though_o in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v all_o so_o by_o regeneration_n yet_o saint_n as_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v worship_v god_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v all_o saint_n in_o spirit_n and_o practice_n so_o cain_n and_o abel_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n gen_n 4.3_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n at_o a_o set_a time_n god_n settle_v a_o public_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n institute_v synagogue_n for_o their_o convening_n together_o whence_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n 74.8_o god_n psa_fw-la 74.8_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o common_a benefactor_n public_a worship_n keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n in_o a_o world_n prone_a to_o atheism_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o heart_n prone_a to_o forgetfulness_n the_o angel_n sing_v in_o company_n not_o single_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o christ_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o with_o a_o simple_a elevation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o audible_o by_o form_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n affection_n be_v more_o lively_a spirit_n more_o raise_v in_o public_a than_o private_a god_n will_v credit_v his_o own_o ordinance_n fire_n increase_v by_o lay_v together_o many_o coal_n on_o one_o place_n so_o be_v devotion_n inflame_v by_o the_o union_n of_o many_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o joint_a presence_n nor_o can_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n give_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n from_o such_o assembly_n heb._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a destruction_n and_o the_o christian_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o neglect_n since_o therefore_o natural_a light_n inform_v we_o and_o divine_a institution_n command_v we_o public_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o imply_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n such_o acknowledgement_n can_v be_v without_o visible_a testimony_n and_o outward_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a affection_n this_o promote_v god_n honour_n check_v other_o profaneness_n allure_v man_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o duty_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o outward_a garb_n without_o a_o inward_a frame_n yet_o better_a a_o moiety_n of_o worship_n than_o none_o at_o all_o better_o acknowledge_v god_n right_a in_o one_o than_o disow_v it_o in_o both_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n with_o his_o body_n he_o pray_v oral_o and_o kneel_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n 42._o etc._n luke_n 22.41_o 42._o he_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o 11.26_o thou_o mat._n 11.26_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o elevate_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o praise_v his_o father_n for_o mercy_n receive_v or_o beg_v for_o the_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n want_v 12.1_o want_v john_n 11.41_o john_n 12.1_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v vent_n at_o the_o outward_a member_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v employ_v the_o body_n in_o significant_a expression_n of_o worship_n abraham_n in_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n paul_n in_o kneel_v employ_v their_o tongue_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n though_o jacob_n be_v bedrid_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o some_o devout_a expression_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n 11.21_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o in_o another_o bow_n himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n 47.31_o head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o heb._n word_n which_o without_o vowel_n may_v be_v red_a mittah_n a_o bed_n or_o matteh_n a_o staff_n howsoever_o both_o signify_v a_o testimony_n of_o adoration_n by_o a_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n a_o worship_n be_v perform_v pure_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n it_o can_v hardly_o perform_v a_o serious_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o reverential_a composure_n of_o the_o body_n fire_n can_v be_v in_o the_o clothes_n but_o it_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o member_n nor_o flame_n be_v pen_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o burst_v out_o in_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o restrain_v itself_o from_o break_v out_o than_o joseph_n can_v enclose_v his_o affection_n without_o express_v they_o in_o tear_n to_o his_o brethren_n 2._o brethren_n gen._n 45.1_o 2._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 4.13_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o conclude_v god_n have_v appoint_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o body_n as_o sacrament_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a creature_n the_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o external_o only_o be_v not_o for_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n a_o worship_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o sublime_a for_o a_o nature_n ally_v to_o sense_n and_o depend_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o christian_a mode_n of_o worship_n be_v proportion_v to_o both_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o assist_v the_o mind_n and_o elevate_v the_o spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n bodily_a worship_n help_v the_o spiritual_a the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n bar_v distraction_n the_o tongue_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o external_a signification_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o with_o they_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o invisible_a god_n declare_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o visible_a work_n and_o sign_n so_o shall_v we_o declare_v our_o invisible_a frame_n by_o visible_a expression_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o conjunction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v frame_v we_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v what_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v in_o general_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o soul_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o actual_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n recognise_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v natural_a knowledge_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n in_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v evangelical_n knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o our_o worship_n as_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_v with_o understanding_n with_o a_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adore_v and_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n be_v ravish_v with_o his_o amiableness_n embrace_v his_o goodness_n enter_v itself_o into_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o this_o most_o lovely_a object_n and_o pitch_v all_o his_o affection_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n understand_o it_o be_v not_o else_o a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n abhor_v a_o blind_a offering_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o hearty_o else_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o dead_a sacrifice_n a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o mind_n do_v true_o act_v something_o with_o god_n
holy-ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a frame_n of_o heart_n a_o carnal-worship_n whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v when_o we_o be_v busy_v about_o external_a rite_n without_o a_o inward_a compliance_n of_o soul_n god_n demand_v the_o heart_n 23.26_o heart_n pro._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n not_o give_v i_o thy_o tongue_n or_o thy_o lip_n or_o thy_o hand_n these_o may_v be_v give_v without_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v bestow_v without_o these_o as_o its_o attendant_n a_o heap_n of_o service_n can_v be_v no_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n without_o our_o spirit_n than_o all_o jacob_n son_n can_v be_v to_o joseph_n without_o the_o benjamin_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o cabinet_n but_o the_o jewel_n he_o first_o respect_v abel_n faith_n and_o sincerity_n and_o then_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o disrespect_a cain_n infidelity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o then_o his_o offer_n 80._o offer_n moulin_n sermon_n decad._n 4._o ser._n 4._o p._n 80._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o reject_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o alm_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n because_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o in_o all_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n our_o spirit_n be_v god_n portion_n under_o the_o law_n the_o reins_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o psal_n 7.9_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a omen_n among_o the_o heathen_a if_o a_o victim_n want_v a_o heart_n the_o widow_n mite_n with_o her_o heart_n in_o they_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o rich_a offering_n without_o it_o not_o the_o quantity_n of_o service_n but_o the_o will_n in_o it_o be_v of_o account_n with_o this_o infinite_a spirit_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v willing_o with_o the_o heart_n 25.7_o heart_n exod._n 25.7_o the_o more_o of_o will_n the_o more_o of_o spirituality_n and_o acceptableness_n to_o god_n psal_n 119.108_o accept_v the_o free-will-offering_a of_o my_o lip_n sincerity_n be_v the_o salt_n which_o season_v every_o sacrifice_n the_o heart_n be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o vital_a action_n and_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a action_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v god_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o mere_a service_n of_o the_o body_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v delight_v in_o converse_n with_o a_o carcase_n without_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o stage-play_a a_o act_v a_o part_n without_o be_v that_o person_n real_o which_o be_v act_v by_o we_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o stage-player_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v with_o his_o body_n as_o worship_n god_n only_o with_o his_o body_n i'faith_o be_v a_o great_a ingredient_n in_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10.10_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.10_o we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o worship_n god_n though_o we_o want_v perfection_n but_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v he_o if_o we_o want_v sincerity_n a_o statue_n upon_o a_o tomb_n with_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o offer_v as_o good_a and_o true_a a_o service_n it_o want_v only_o a_o voice_n the_o gesture_n and_o posture_n be_v the_o same_o nay_o the_o service_n be_v better_a it_o be_v not_o a_o mockery_n it_o represent_v all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v frame_v to_o but_o to_o worship_v without_o our_o spirit_n be_v a_o present_v god_n with_o a_o picture_n a_o echo_n voice_n and_o nothing_o else_o a_o compliment_n a_o mere_a lie_n a_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n 11.12_o lie_n hos_fw-la 11.12_o without_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o great_a zeal_n dissemble_v with_o he_o to_o present_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o present_v with_o that_o which_o can_v never_o natural_o die_v to_o present_v he_o only_o the_o body_n be_v to_o present_v he_o that_o which_o be_v every_o day_n crumble_a to_o dust_n and_o will_v at_o last_o lie_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o offer_v he_o a_o few_o rag_n easy_o tear_v a_o skin_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n a_o fix_a eye_n and_o elevate_a hand_n with_o a_o sleepy_a heart_n and_o earthly_a soul_n be_v pitiful_a thing_n for_o a_o ever_o bless_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o without_o be_v so_o inward_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n to_o blaspheme_v 2.9_o blaspheme_v revel_v 2.9_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o title_n to_o be_v give_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o those_o that_o pretend_v a_o worship_n and_o perform_v none_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n but_o a_o blaspheme_a devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n 4._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o unitedness_n of_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o with_o god_n but_o unite_v to_o fear_n or_o worship_v his_o name_n 86.11_o name_n psal_n 86.11_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n must_v have_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thought_n tie_v up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a object_n the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o moral_a union_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o any_o duty_n a_o heart_n quick_o flit_a from_o god_n make_v not_o god_n his_o treasure_n he_o slight_v the_o worship_n and_o therein_o affront_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n all_o our_o thought_n ought_v to_o be_v ravish_v with_o god_n bind_v up_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o bundle_n of_o life_n but_o when_o we_o start_v from_o he_o to_o gaze_v after_o every_o feather_n and_o run_v after_o every_o bubble_n we_o disow_v a_o full_a and_o affect_a excellency_n and_o a_o satisfy_a sweetness_n in_o he_o when_o our_o thought_n run_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o god_n affection_n will_v stake_v down_o the_o thought_n to_o the_o object_n affect_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mouth-love_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_v it_o 33.31_o it_o ezek._n 33.31_o but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n covetous_a object_n pipe_n and_o the_o heart_n dance_v after_o they_o and_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v shift_v off_o to_o receive_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o imagination_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o service_n stay_v a_o while_n together_o and_o then_o take_v leave_v of_o one_o another_o the_o psalmist_n 39.18_o psalmist_n psal_n 39.18_o still_o find_v his_o heart_n with_o god_n when_o he_o awake_v still_o with_o god_n in_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o fix_v meditation_n a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v seldom_o with_o god_n either_o in_o or_o out_o of_o worship_n if_o god_n shall_v knock_v at_o the_o heart_n in_o any_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o at_o home_n but_o stray_v abroad_o our_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a when_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o intruder_n as_o our_o saviour_n command_v in_o closet-duty_n 6.6_o closet-duty_n mat._n 6.6_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o command_v the_o shut_v the_o closet-door_n and_o leave_v the_o heart-door_n open_a for_o every_o thought_n that_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o haunt_v we_o worldly_n affection_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o wipe_v or_o wash_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o not_o bring_v money_n in_o their_o girdle_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o worship_n be_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n gather_v and_o bind_v up_o whole_o in_o themselves_o and_o offer_v to_o god_n our_o loin_n must_v be_v gird_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n where_o they_o wear_v long_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o waver_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v blow_v between_o their_o leg_n to_o obstruct_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n our_o faculty_n must_v not_o hang_v loose_a about_o we_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a worshipper_n that_o give_v god_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o deny_v he_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o that_o have_v
zech._n 4.1_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o come_v again_o and_o awake_v i_o as_o a_o man_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n he_o have_v be_v rouse_v up_o before_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o again_o his_o heart_n be_v go_v till_o the_o angel_n jog_v he_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o such_o imagination_n as_o jerem._n do_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 4.19_o jew_n lam._n 4.19_o our_o persecutor_n be_v swift_a than_o eagle_n they_o light_v upon_o we_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o eagle_n upon_o a_o carcase_n they_o pursue_v we_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o our_o retire_a address_n to_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v so_o while_n 1._o there_o be_v natural_a corruption_n in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n two_o contrary_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v one_o another_o act_n and_o be_v always_o stir_v upon_o the_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a part_n 5.17_o part_n gal._n 5.17_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n continual_o exhale_v its_o noisome_a vapour_n it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n in_o our_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n it_o snap_v our_o resolution_n asunder_o 7.19_o asunder_o rom._n 7.19_o it_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o do_v good_a and_o contradict_v our_o will_n in_o the_o stir_n up_o evil_n this_o corruption_n be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o a_o constant_a domestic_a in_o they_o have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n to_o trouble_v we_o since_o it_o be_v by_o those_o faculty_n that_o we_o spiritual_o transact_v with_o god_n and_o it_o stir_v more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o religious_a exercise_n though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n mortify_v as_o a_o wound_a beast_n though_o tire_v will_v rage_v and_o strive_v to_o its_o utmost_a when_o the_o enemy_n be_v about_o to_o fetch_v a_o blow_n at_o it_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n tend_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o feel_v the_o strive_n of_o sin_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v we_o when_o we_o have_v our_o arm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o mortify_v it_o that_o the_o blow_n may_v be_v divert_v which_o be_v direct_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v aspire_a thought_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n expect_v a_o grandeur_n in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o find_v some_o appearance_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o their_o master_n he_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o check_n 10.20_o check_n luke_n 10.20_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o evil_n in_o their_o rejoice_v upon_o that_o account_n yet_o this_o never_o swell_v so_o high_a as_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o quarrel_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a 22.24_o great_a luke_n 22.24_o until_o they_o have_v the_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o quell_v it*_n our_o corruption_n be_v like_a lime_n which_o discover_v not_o its_o fire_n by_o any_o smoke_n or_o heat_n till_o you_o cast_v water_n the_o enemy_n of_o fire_n upon_o it_o neither_o do_v our_o natural_a corruption_n rage_n so_o much_o as_o when_o we_o be_v use_v mean_n to_o quench_v and_o destroy_v it_o 2._o while_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o we_o in_o his_o precinct_n as_o he_o accuse_v we_o to_o god_n so_o he_o disturb_v we_o in_o ourselves_o he_o be_v a_o bold_a spirit_n and_o love_v to_o intrude_v himself_o when_o we_o be_v converse_v with_o god_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n present_v themselves_o before_o god_n satan_n come_v among_o they_o 1.6_o they_o job_n 1.6_o motion_n from_o satan_n will_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o with_o our_o most_o raise_a and_o angelical_a frame_n he_o love_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n he_o act_v but_o after_o the_o old_a rate_n he_o from_o the_o first_o envy_v god_n a_o obedience_n from_o man_n and_o envy_a man_n the_o felicity_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o be_v unwilling_a god_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o have_v himself_o lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o be_v subtle_a he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o suitable_a to_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o assault_v we_o in_o the_o weak_a part_n he_o know_v all_o the_o avenue_n to_o get_v within_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o want_v not_o a_o power_n to_o dart_v they_o immediate_o upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o active_a and_o nimble_a he_o can_v shoot_v those_o dart_n fast_o than_o our_o weakness_n can_v beat_v they_o off_o he_o be_v diligent_a also_o and_o watch_v for_o his_o prey_n and_o seek_v to_o devour_v our_o service_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o snatch_v our_o best_a morsel_n from_o we_o we_o know_v he_o mix_v himself_o with_o our_o saviour_n retirement_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o endeavour_v to_o fly-blow_v his_o holy_a converse_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o mediatory_a work_n satan_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o imitate_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o remembrancer_n as_o the_o spirit_n bring_v good_a thought_n and_o divine_a promise_n to_o mind_n to_o quicken_v our_o worship_n so_o the_o devil_n bring_v evil_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n to_o fasten_v they_o in_o our_o soul_n to_o disturb_v we_o and_o though_o all_o the_o foolish_a start_n we_o have_v in_o worship_n be_v not_o pure_o his_o issue_n yet_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o he_o he_o clap_v his_o hand_n and_o set_v they_o on_o like_o so_o many_o mastiff_n to_o tear_v the_o service_n in_o piece_n and_o both_o those_o distraction_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o from_o satan_n be_v most_o rise_v in_o worship_n when_o we_o be_v under_o some_o press_a affliction_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v david_n case_n psal_n 86._o when_o in_o v._o 11._o he_o pray_v god_n to_o unite_v his_o heart_n to_o fear_v and_o worship_v his_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o some_o affliction_n or_o fear_v of_o his_o enemy_n oh_o free_v i_o from_o those_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o those_o passion_n which_o arise_v in_o my_o soul_n upon_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o my_o enemy_n against_o i_o and_o press_v upon_o i_o in_o my_o address_n to_o thou_o and_o attendance_n on_o thou_o job_n also_o in_o his_o affliction_n complain_v job_n 17.11_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v break_v off_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o even_a thread_n of_o thought_n and_o resolution_n they_o be_v frequent_o snap_v saunder_n like_o rot_a yarn_n when_o one_o be_v wind_v it_o up_o good_a man_n and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n have_v lie_v under_o this_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n of_o grace_n or_o some_o obstruction_n in_o the_o act_n of_o strong_a grace_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o evidence_n of_o a_o want_n of_o grace_n what_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o resistance_n what_o arise_v from_o satan_n shall_v edge_n our_o mind_n to_o a_o noble_a conquest_n of_o they_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v comfort_v himself_o with_o his_o disapprove_v of_o what_o rise_v from_o the_o natural_a spring_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o with_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o dissent_v from_o his_o lust_n and_o charge_v it_o not_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o with_o which_o he_o have_v break_v off_o the_o former_a league_n and_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o amity_n with_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o if_o such_o thought_n be_v undelight_v in_o and_o alienate_v not_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o all_o their_o busy_a intrusion_n to_o interrupt_v we_o 2._o these_o distraction_n not_o allow_v may_v be_v occasion_n by_o a_o holy_a improvement_n to_o make_v our_o heart_n more_o spiritual_a after_o worship_n though_o they_o disturb_v we_o in_o it_o by_o answer_v those_o end_n for_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v god_n permit_v they_o to_o invade_v we_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o humble_v we_o 1._o for_o our_o carriage_n in_o the_o particular_a worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o spiritual_a pride_n it_o deprive_v devil_n and_o man_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v we_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v have_v raise_v and_o uninterrupted_a motion_n in_o worship_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v
circumstance_n we_o honour_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v he_o with_o due_a reverence_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v worship_n chief_o consist_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n will_v make_v low_a frame_n in_o we_o before_o he_o if_o we_o think_v god_n a_o infinite_a glorious_a spirit_n how_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v low_a than_o our_o knee_n in_o his_o presence_n how_o humble_o how_o believe_o plead_n be_v the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o consider_v god_n to_o be_v without_o comparison_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o who_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v when_o there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o he_o in_o strength_n or_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o 8._o about_o psal_n 89.6_o 7_o 8._o we_o shall_v have_v also_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o to_o who_o the_o most_o secret_a temper_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o loud_a word_n be_v audible_a that_o though_o man_n judge_n by_o outward_a expression_n god_n judge_n by_o inward_a affection_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n regulate_v the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n pitch_v upon_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o god_n be_v visible_o present_a with_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o strong_a affection_n summon_v our_o spirit_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o behave_v ourselves_o modest_o before_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v he_o be_v as_o real_o present_a with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o preserve_v a_o strong_a sense_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n no_o man_n but_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o he_o will_v break_v off_o at_o every_o period_n and_o run_v after_o the_o catch_n of_o butterflies_a remember_v in_o all_o worship_n you_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a direction_n 4._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o the_o world_n as_o the_o world_n steal_v away_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o word_n so_o it_o do_v from_o all_o other_o worship_n it_o choke_v the_o word_n 13.27_o word_n mat._n 13.27_o it_o stifle_v all_o the_o spiritual_a breathe_n after_o god_n in_o every_o duty_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v blunt_v by_o it_o and_o make_v too_o dull_a for_o such_o sublime_a exercise_n the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o prayer_n when_o he_o join_v sobriety_n with_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 4.7_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v of_o concern_v in_o all_o worship_n sobriety_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o man_n drink_v with_o worldly_a fume_n can_v watch_v can_v be_v heavenly_a affectionate_a spiritual_a in_o service_n there_o be_v a_o magnetic_a force_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o hinder_v our_o flight_n to_o heaven_n bird_n when_o they_o take_v their_o first_o flight_n from_o the_o earth_n have_v more_o fluttering_n of_o their_o wing_n than_o when_o they_o be_v mount_v further_o in_o the_o air_n and_o get_v more_o without_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o earth_n attractiveness_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v more_o steady_a that_o you_o can_v scarce_o perceive_v they_o stir_v they_o move_v like_o a_o ship_n with_o a_o full_a gale_n the_o world_n be_v a_o clog_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o bar_n to_o spiritual_a frame_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o elevate_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o hurry_n of_o worldly_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o meditate_v when_o we_o be_v near_o a_o great_a noise_n of_o water_n fall_v from_o a_o precipice_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o volley_n of_o musket_n thick_o claiy_a affection_n bemire_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o such_o high_a flight_n it_o be_v to_o take_v in_o worship_n therefore_o get_v your_o heart_n clear_a from_o worldly_a thought_n and_o desire_n if_o you_o will_v be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o worship_n 5._o let_v we_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o present_a want_n and_o the_o supply_v we_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o worship_n cold_a affection_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v will_v grow_v cool_a weakness_n of_o desire_n for_o the_o communication_n in_o worship_n will_v freeze_v our_o heart_n at_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v way_n for_o vain_a and_o foolish_a diversion_n a_o beggar_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o know_v he_o be_v next_o door_n to_o ruin_n will_v not_o slight_o and_o dull_o begin_v alm_n and_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o importunity_n by_o every_o slight_a call_n or_o the_o move_n of_o a_o atom_n in_o the_o air._n be_v it_o pardon_v we_o will_v have_v let_v we_o apprehend_v the_o blackness_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n let_v we_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o pardon_n and_o worth_n of_o mercy_n and_o get_v our_o affection_n into_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o a_o condemn_a man_n will_v do_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o as_o we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v short_o be_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v forlorn_v there_o how_o fix_o and_o earnest_o will_v it_o plead_v for_o mercy_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o same_o affection_n now_o which_o we_o have_v see_v some_o die_a man_n have_v and_o which_o we_o suppose_v despair_v soul_n will_v have_v do_v at_o god_n tribunal_n 1._o tribunal_n guliel_n paris_n rhetor._n divin_n cap._n 26._o p._n 350._o col._n 1._o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a that_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n depend_v upon_o worship_n will_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o our_o carriage_n while_o we_o be_v eat_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v cold_a or_o garish_a before_o god_n when_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v if_o we_o do_v see_v the_o heap_n of_o sin_n the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o if_o we_o do_v see_v a_o angry_a and_o offend_a judge_n if_o we_o do_v see_v the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n the_o glorious_a outgoing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o bless_a doles_n he_o give_v out_o to_o man_n when_o they_o spiritual_o attend_v upon_o he_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v make_v we_o perform_v our_o duty_n humble_o sincere_o earnest_o and_o affectionate_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n to_o have_v misery_n avert_v and_o mercy_n bestow_v let_v our_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o saviour_n present_v his_o merit_n with_o what_o affection_n do_v he_o present_v his_o merit_n his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o freeze_v flit_a and_o unsteady_a when_o his_o affectioâ—s_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v christ_n do_v not_o present_a any_o man_n case_n and_o duty_n without_o a_o sense_n of_o hiâ—_n want_v and_o shall_v we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o let_v i_o add_v this_o let_v we_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o supply_v we_o haâ—â—_n meet_v with_o in_o former_a worship_n the_o delightful_a remembrance_n of_o what_o converâ—â—_n we_o have_v have_v with_o god_n in_o former_a worship_n will_v spiritualise_v our_o heart_n for_o the_o present_a worship_n have_v peter_n have_v a_o view_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o mount_n fresh_a in_o his_o thought_n he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v turn_v his_o back_n upon_o his_o master_n nor_o will_v the_o israelite_n have_v be_v at_o leisure_n for_o their_o idolatry_n have_v they_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n discover_v in_o his_o late_a thunder_n from_o mount_n sinai_n 6._o if_o any_o thing_n intrude_v that_o may_v choke_v the_o worship_n cast_v it_o speedy_o out_o we_o can_v hinder_v satan_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n from_o present_v cooler_n to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v hinder_v the_o success_n of_o they_o we_o can_v hinder_v the_o gnat_n from_o buzz_v about_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o business_n but_o we_o may_v prevent_v they_o from_o settle_v upon_o we_o a_o man_n that_o be_v run_v on_o a_o considerable_a errand_n will_v shun_v all_o unnecessary_a discourse_n that_o may_v make_v he_o forget_v or_o loiter_v in_o his_o business_n what_o though_o there_o may_v be_v something_o offer_v that_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v a_o
hill_n be_v say_v to_o leap_v and_o the_o mountain_n to_o rejoice_v the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v as_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n passive_o natural_o not_o rational_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a angel_n be_v here_o mean_v though_o they_o can_v but_o desire_v it_o since_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v but_o long_o for_o the_o restoration_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o true_a end_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n be_v employ_v to_o serve_v man_n in_o this_o sinful_a state_n and_o can_v but_o in_o holiness_n wish_v the_o creature_n free_v from_o his_o corruption_n nor_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o he_o bring_v in_o afterward_o groan_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n 23._o adoption_n verse_n 23._o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o rational_a creature_n from_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o believe_a creature_n by_o that_o creature_n that_o desire_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o that_o additional_a distinction_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o whereby_o it_o seem_v he_o mean_v some_o creature_n below_o rational_a creature_n since_o neither_o angel_n nor_o bless_a soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o travail_v in_o pain_n with_o that_o distress_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n have_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v who_o perform_v the_o work_n joyful_o which_o god_n set_v they_o upon_o 1_o upon_o mestraezat_n fur_n heb._n 1_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v also_o partake_v of_o a_o happiness_n by_o the_o restoration_n of_o man_n the_o eâ—â—â—h_n have_v bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o venomous_a beast_n the_o air_n have_v have_v its_o tempest_n and_o infectious_a quality_n the_o water_n have_v cause_v its_o flood_n and_o deluge_n the_o creature_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n and_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o some_o time_n shall_v be_v allot_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v attain_v its_o true_a end_n and_o that_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v do_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin_n otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o sin_n have_v prevail_v more_o than_o grace_n and_o will_v have_v have_v more_o power_n to_o deface_v than_o grace_n to_o restore_v and_o thing_n into_o their_o due_a order_n 5._o again_o upon_o what_o account_n shall_v the_o psalmist_n exhort_v the_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v glad_a when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n 13._o righteousness_n psal_n 96.11_o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v and_o sink_v for_o ever_o into_o nothing_o it_o will_v seem_v say_v daille_n to_o be_v a_o impertinent_a figure_n if_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o they_o a_o total_a destruction_n a_o entire_a ruin_n can_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o creature_n who_o natural_o have_v that_o instinct_n or_o inclination_n put_v into_o they_o by_o their_o creator_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o to_o affect_v their_o own_o preservation_n 6._o again_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n psal_n 104.31_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n not_o have_v but_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n have_v enumerate_v and_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v his_o manifestative_a glory_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o how_o short_a be_v that_o joy_n god_n have_v in_o his_o work_n after_o he_o have_v send_v they_o beautify_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n how_o soon_o do_v he_o repent_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n but_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n also_o that_o he_o make_v the_o other_o creature_n which_o man_n sin_n have_v disorder_v what_o joy_n can_v god_n have_v in_o they_o 6.7_o they_o gen._n 6.7_o since_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n remain_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v annihilate_v upon_o the_o full_a restoration_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o time_n will_v god_n have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o work_v of_o creation_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n to_o see_v all_o his_o work_n in_o their_o due_a order_n every_o one_o point_v to_o their_o true_a end_n march_v together_o in_o their_o excellency_n according_a to_o his_o first_o intendment_n in_o their_o creation_n do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n to_o perform_v its_o end_n only_o for_o one_o day_n scarce_o so_o much_o if_o adam_n fall_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n what_o will_v have_v be_v their_o end_n if_o adam_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o be_v likely_a will_v be_v answer_v and_o perform_v upon_o the_o complete_a restoration_n of_o man_n to_o that_o happy_a state_n from_o whence_o he_o fall_v what_o artificer_n compile_v a_o work_n by_o his_o skill_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o joy_n from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n since_o god_n can_v only_o rejoice_v in_o goodness_n the_o creature_n must_v have_v that_o goodness_n restore_v to_o they_o which_o god_n pronounce_v they_o to_o have_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o which_o he_o ordain_v they_o for_o before_o he_o can_v again_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n inference_n 1._o we_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o what_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a thing_n sin_n be_v which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n change_n sin_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o decrepit_a age_n sin_n overturn_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n 3.17_o god_n gen._n 3.17_o so_o that_o to_o render_v it_o useful_a to_o its_o proper_a end_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o new_a create_v it_o this_o cause_n god_n to_o fire_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o purification_n of_o it_o from_o that_o infection_n and_o contagion_n bring_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o have_v serve_v sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o must_v undergo_v a_o purge_a flame_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a creator_n as_o sin_n be_v so_o rivet_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o change_n by_o death_n to_o raze_v it_o out_o so_o have_v the_o curse_n for_o sin_n get_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o change_n by_o fire_n to_o refine_v it_o for_o its_o master_n use_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o no_o other_o notion_n than_o as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n hatred_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o what_o it_o be_v now_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o solid_a and_o firm_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o posture_n they_o be_v they_o must_v perish_v and_o undergo_v a_o refine_n change_n how_o feeble_a and_o weak_a be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o little_a creature_n walk_v upon_o and_o flutter_v about_o the_o world_n that_o be_v perish_v and_o die_v every_o day_n and_o we_o scarce_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o life_n and_o beauty_n this_o day_n but_o they_o wither_v and_o be_v despoil_v of_o all_o the_o next_o and_o be_v such_o frail_a thing_n fit_a object_n for_o our_o everlasting_a spirit_n and_o affection_n though_o the_o daily_a employment_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 19.1_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o yet_o neither_o this_o nor_o their_o harmony_n order_n beauty_n amaze_a greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o a_o dissolution_n and_o melt_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n from_o
he_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o call_n can_v be_v retract_v for_o that_o gift_n and_o calling_n be_v without_o repentance_n 11.29_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o and_o when_o repentance_n be_v remove_v from_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o work_n the_o immutability_n of_o those_o work_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o immutability_n be_v their_o pure_a dependence_n on_o the_o eternal_a favour_n and_o unchangeable_a grace_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n eph._n 1.9_o 11._o purpose_a in_o himself_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o creature_n hence_o their_o happiness_n be_v not_o as_o patent_n among_o man_n quam_fw-la diu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gesserint_fw-la so_o long_o as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o but_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o so_o as_o never_o whole_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o or_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o believe_v and_o seal_v for_o security_n be_v link_v together_o eph._n 1.13_o and_o when_o god_n do_v inward_o teach_v we_o his_o law_n he_o put_v in_o a_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o psalm_n 119.102_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o 3._o by_o this_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v insure_v this_o be_v the_o inference_n make_v from_o the_o eternity_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o text_n verse_n 28._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o those_o perfection_n of_o god_n solemn_o assert_v before_o the_o child_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v beget_v to_o thou_o shall_v be_v total_o deliver_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o and_o render_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n with_o thou_o as_o son_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o father_n house_n for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n begin_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o to_o fit_v for_o a_o immutable_a life_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o where_o believer_n shall_v be_v place_v upon_o a_o throne_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o possess_v a_o crown_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v off_o their_o head_n for_o ever_o 3._o use_v of_o exhortation_n 1._o let_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o changeableness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v as_o many_o change_n as_o there_o be_v figure_n in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o transient_a thing_n every_o man_n may_v say_v as_o job_n 10.17_o job_n job_n 10.17_o change_n and_o war_n be_v against_o i_o lot_z choose_v the_o plain_a of_o sodom_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rich_a soil_n he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n there_o before_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o his_o substance_n make_v the_o spoil_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v again_o restore_v but_o a_o while_n after_o fire_n from_o heaven_n devour_v his_o wealth_n though_o his_o person_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o judgement_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n we_o burn_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o settle_v ourselves_o but_o mistake_v the_o way_n and_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n which_o vanish_v like_o bubble_n of_o soap_n in_o water_n and_o therefore_o 1._o let_v not_o our_o thought_n dwell_v much_o upon_o they_o do_v but_o consider_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o unchangeable_a god_n that_o behold_v his_o never_o fade_a glory_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hell_n to_o they_o to_o have_v their_o thought_n start_v out_o to_o these_o thing_n or_o find_v any_o desire_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o changeable_a trifle_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v here_o below_o as_o to_o spend_v more_o thought_n upon_o they_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n much_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n value_n and_o court_v they_o above_o a_o unchangeable_a good_a do_v they_o not_o disdain_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o debase_v the_o immutable_a perfection_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v neglect_v thought_n of_o he_o at_o any_o time_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o mean_a and_o inconstant_a rival_n 2._o much_o less_o shall_v we_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o rejoice_v in_o they_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v mutable_a and_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v not_o fit_a object_n of_o confidence_n trust_v not_o in_o riches_n they_o have_v their_o wane_v as_o well_o as_o increase_v they_o rise_v sometime_o like_o a_o torrent_n and_o flow_v in_o upon_o man_n but_o resemble_v also_o a_o torrent_n in_o as_o sudden_a a_o fall_n and_o departure_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o slime_n behind_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o honour_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o inheritance_n of_o wind_n which_o the_o pilot_n be_v not_o sure_a of_o but_o shift_n from_o one_o corner_n to_o another_o and_o stand_v not_o perpetual_o in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o the_o heaven_n how_o in_o a_o few_o age_n do_v the_o house_n of_o david_n a_o great_a monarch_n and_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n descend_v to_o a_o mean_a condition_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o house_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o carpenter_n david_n sheephook_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sceptre_n and_o the_o sceptre_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o providence_n turn_v into_o a_o hatchet_n in_o joseph_n his_o descendent_a rejoice_v not_o immoderate_o in_o wisdom_n that_o and_o learning_n languish_v with_o age._n a_o wound_n in_o the_o head_n may_v impair_v that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man._n if_o a_o organ_n be_v out_o of_o frame_n folly_n may_v succeed_v and_o all_o a_o man_n prudence_n be_v wind_v up_o in_o a_o irrecoverable_a dotage_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v no_o fool_n yet_o by_o a_o sudden_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o become_v not_o only_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o brute_n rejoice_v not_o in_o strength_n that_o decay_v and_o a_o mighty_a man_n may_v live_v to_o see_v his_o strong_a arm_n wither_v and_o a_o grass-hopper_n to_o become_v a_o burden_n 12.5_o burden_n eccles_n 12.5_o the_o strong_a man_n shall_v bow_v themselves_o and_o the_o grinder_n shall_v cease_v because_o they_o be_v few_o 3._o few_o v._o 3._o nor_o rejoice_v in_o child_n they_o be_v like_o bird_n upon_o a_o tree_n that_o make_v a_o little_a chirp_a music_n and_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o fowler_n net_n little_o do_v job_n expect_v such_o sad_a news_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o progeny_n at_o a_o blow_n when_o the_o messenger_n knock_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o such_o change_n happen_v oftentimes_o when_o our_o expectation_n of_o comfort_n and_o a_o contentment_n in_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a how_o often_o do_v a_o string_n crack_v when_o the_o musician_n have_v wound_v it_o up_o to_o a_o just_a height_n for_o a_o tune_n and_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o delight_n mar_v in_o a_o moment_n nay_o all_o these_o thing_n change_v while_o we_o be_v use_v they_o like_o ice_n that_o melt_v between_o our_o finger_n and_o flower_n that_o wither_v while_o we_o be_v smell_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o good_a title_n when_o he_o call_v they_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o think_v it_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o they_o 6.17_o they_o 1_o tim_n 6.17_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o merchant_n depend_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o husbandman_n upon_o the_o cloud_n and_o since_o they_o depend_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o most_o changeableness_n they_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a object_n for_o trust_n beside_o god_n sometime_o kindle_v a_o fire_n under_o all_o a_o man_n glory_n which_o do_v insensible_o consume_v it_o 10.16_o it_o isa_n 10.16_o and_o while_o we_o have_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o render_v we_o not_o very_o happy_a in_o the_o
thus_o that_o he_o be_v not_o every_o where_n by_o part_n as_o body_n be_v as_o air_n and_o light_n be_v he_o be_v every_o where_o i._n e._n his_o nature_n have_v no_o bound_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v who_o when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o one_o place_n be_v absent_a from_o another_o as_o no_o place_n can_v be_v without_o god_n so_o no_o place_n can_v compass_v and_o contain_v he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o influential_a omnipresence_n of_o god_n 1._o universal_a with_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o authority_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o by_o his_o power_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v sustain_v by_o he_o by_o his_o knowledge_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o king_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n regal_o present_a providential_o present_a with_o all_o since_o his_o care_n extend_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o creature_n his_o power_n reach_v all_o and_o his_o knowledge_n pierce_v all_o as_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n so_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v by_o god_n and_o since_o preservation_n be_v not_o whole_o distinct_a from_o creation_n it_o be_v necessary_a god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o every_o thing_n while_o he_o preserve_v it_o as_o well_o as_o present_v with_o it_o when_o he_o create_v it_o 36.6_o it_o psal_n 36.6_o thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n 1.3_o beast_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n sustain_v every_o creature_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v back_o into_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v elevate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n all_o those_o natural_a virtue_n we_o call_v the_o principle_n of_o operation_n be_v fountain_n spring_v from_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v act_v and_o manage_v by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o preserve_v by_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v present_a with_o all_o creature_n for_o whatsoever_o act_v another_o be_v present_a with_o that_o which_o it_o act_n by_o send_v forth_o some_o virtue_n and_o influence_n whereby_o it_o act_n if_o free_a agent_n do_v not_o only_o live_v but_o move_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o 17.28_o he_o act_n 17.28_o much_o more_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o other_o natural_a agent_n by_o a_o virtue_n communicate_v to_o they_o and_o uphold_v in_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o act_n this_o virtual_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a to_o our_o sense_n a_o presence_n we_o feel_v his_o essential_a presence_n be_v evident_a in_o our_o reason_n this_o influential_a presence_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o though_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v present_a in_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n by_o its_o light_n and_o within_o the_o earth_n by_o its_o influence_n in_o concoct_v those_o metal_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o without_o be_v substantial_o either_o of_o they_o god_n be_v thus_o so_o intimate_v with_o every_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o his_o goodness_n do_v attend_v they_o and_o be_v more_o swift_a in_o its_o efflux_n than_o the_o break_n out_o of_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o swift_a than_o can_v be_v declare_v but_o to_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n only_o by_o his_o virtue_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o eye_n see_v all_o his_o arm_n support_v all_o his_o goodness_n nourish_v all_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o essence_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o zanch._n they_o zanch._n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n will_v have_v in_o some_o kind_n a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n of_o presence_n in_o the_o body_n than_o god_n according_a to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o be_v with_o his_o creature_n for_o that_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v life_n to_o the_o body_n but_o be_v actual_o present_a with_o it_o and_o spread_v its_o whole_a essence_n through_o the_o body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o all_o grant_n that_o god_n be_v efficacious_o in_o every_o creek_n of_o the_o world_n but_o some_o say_v he_o be_v only_o substantial_o in_o heaven_n 2._o limit_a to_o such_o subject_n that_o be_v capacitate_v for_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o presence_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o omnipresence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o presence_n in_o all_o the_o subject_n capacitate_v for_o it_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providential_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o some_o in_o assist_v they_o when_o he_o set_v they_o on_o work_n as_o his_o instrument_n for_o some_o special_a service_n in_o the_o world_n as_o with_o cyrus_n 2_o cyrus_n isa_n 4â—_n 2_o i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o with_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o alexander_n who_o he_o protect_v and_o direct_v to_o execute_v his_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o presence_n judas_n and_o other_o 7.22_o other_o mat._n 7.22_o that_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n work_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n beside_o 3._o beside_o cajetan_n in_o aquin_n par._n 1._o qu_n 8_o artic._n 3._o as_o there_o be_v a_o effective_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o all_o creature_n because_o he_o produce_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o objective_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o rational_a creature_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v know_v and_o love_v by_o they_o he_o be_v near_o to_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n 55.6_o grace_n isa_n 55.6_o call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n consecrate_a to_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14.23_o spirit_n john_n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v i._n e._n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o only_o in_o his_o saint_n by_o a_o presence_n of_o a_o gracious_a efficacy_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o have_v dignify_v the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n with_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n sbammah_o 48.35_o sbammah_o ezek._n 48.35_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n 76.2_o zion_n psal_n 76.2_o as_o he_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o he_o do_v the_o church_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n wherewith_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o all_o to_o reside_v in_o their_o heart_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o bedew_v they_o with_o refresh_a comfort_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o 4.6_o all_o eph._n 4.6_o above_o all_o in_o his_o majesty_n through_o all_o in_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v not_o appropriate_a that_o as_o he_o do_v what_o follow_v and_o in_o you_o all_o in_o you_o all_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n as_o god_n be_v special_o present_a with_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n so_o he_o be_v special_o present_a with_o his_o people_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o there_o be_v several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o have_v a_o presence_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o comfort_n the_o saint_n a_o presence_n of_o wrath_n in_o hell_n whereby_o he_o torment_v the_o damn_a in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o god_n spread_v his_o beam_n of_o light_n in_o hell_n a_o god_n distribute_v his_o stroke_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o one_o he_o fill_v heaven_n by_o the_o other_o he_o fill_v hell_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o essence_n he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o essential_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o only_o every_o where_n by_o his_o power_n uphold_v the_o creature_n by_o his_o wisdom_n understand_v they_o but_o by_o his_o essence_n contain_v they_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v essential_o present_v any_o where_n it_o have_v from_o god_n god_n be_v therefore_o much_o more_o present_a every_o where_o for_o he_o can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o 1._o he_o be_v essential_o present_a in_o all_o place_n ficin_n place_n ficin_n it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o think_v the_o
before_o it_o be_v immense_a before_o it_o have_v no_o bound_n and_o will_v god_n make_v a_o world_n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v present_a with_o and_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o diminution_n and_o lessen_v of_o himself_o rather_o than_o annihilate_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o disparagement_n this_o be_v to_o impeach_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v a_o blemish_n upon_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o work_n or_o be_v well_o content_v to_o be_v impair_v in_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n by_o it_o no_o man_n think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o light_n a_o most_o excellent_a creature_n to_o be_v present_a with_o a_o toad_n or_o serpent_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disproportion_n between_o light_n a_o creature_n and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o creator_n yet_o gassend_n yet_o gassend_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n know_v how_o to_o be_v with_o body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o body_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n will_v not_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v impair_v it_o 4._o nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n be_v essential_o every_o where_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v god_n god_n be_v not_o every_o where_n by_o any_o conjunction_n composition_n or_o mixture_n with_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n when_o light_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o a_o crystal_n globe_n and_o encircle_n it_o close_o on_o every_o side_n do_v they_o become_v one_o no_o the_o crystal_n remain_v what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o light_n retain_v its_o own_o nature_n god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o efficient_a and_o preserve_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o essential_a presence_n but_o his_o efficacious_a presence_n that_o he_o bring_v any_o person_n into_o a_o likeness_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n god_n be_v so_o in_o his_o essence_n with_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o as_o a_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o creator_n different_a from_o the_o creature_n preserve_v their_o nature_n not_o communicate_v his_o own_o his_o essence_n touch_v all_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o none_o finite_a and_o infinite_a can_v be_v join_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o therefore_o near_o to_o we_o so_o near_o that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o 17.27_o he_o act_n 17.27_o nothing_o be_v god_n because_o it_o move_v in_o he_o any_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o sea_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o it_o move_v in_o it_o do_v a_o man_n that_o hold_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n 100_o amyrald_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la p._n 99_o 100_o transform_v it_o by_o that_o action_n and_o make_v it_o like_o his_o hand_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v more_o strait_o unite_v than_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o presence_n with_o any_o creature_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o form_n in_o matter_n and_o from_o their_o union_n do_v arise_v a_o man_n yet_o in_o this_o near_a conjunction_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n remain_v distinct_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n they_o both_o have_v distinct_a nature_n and_o essence_n the_o body_n can_v never_o be_v change_v into_o a_o soul_n nor_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o body_n no_o more_o can_v god_n into_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o creature_n into_o god_n fire_n be_v in_o heat_a iron_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o fire_n yet_o be_v not_o fire_n and_o iron_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argue_v against_o god_n omnipresence_n that_o if_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a every_o thing_n will_v be_v god_n will_v exclude_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o from_o earth_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n essential_o in_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o by_o argue_v against_o his_o presence_n in_o earth_n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o run_v such_o a_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o must_v own_v he_o to_o be_v no_o where_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o be_v nothing_o do_v the_o earth_n become_v god_n because_o god_n be_v essential_o there_o any_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v essential_o present_a again_o if_o where_o god_n be_v essential_o that_o must_v be_v god_n then_o if_o they_o place_v god_n in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o heaven_n not_o only_o that_o point_n must_v be_v god_n but_o all_o the_o world_n because_o if_o that_o point_n be_v god_n because_o god_n be_v there_o than_o the_o point_v touch_v by_o that_o point_n must_v be_v god_n and_o so_o consequent_o as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o point_n touch_v by_o one_o another_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o god_n so_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o the_o air_n we_o be_v no_o more_o god_n by_o that_o than_o we_o be_v mere_a air_n because_o we_o breathe_v in_o it_o and_o it_o enter_v into_o all_o the_o pore_n of_o our_o body_n nay_o where_o there_o be_v a_o straight_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o humane_a in_o our_o saviour_n yet_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o be_v distinct_a and_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o divinity_n nor_o the_o divinity_n into_o the_o humanity_n 5._o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o idolatry_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n omnipresence_n abuse_v it_o to_o the_o countenance_v idolatry_n because_o god_n be_v resident_a in_o every_o thing_n they_o think_v every_o thing_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o some_o have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o this_o doctrine_n the_o best_a doctrine_n may_v by_o man_n corruption_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o unreasonable_a and_o pernicious_a conclusion_n have_v you_o not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o our_o saviour_n satisfactory_a death_n have_v draw_v poison_n to_o feed_v their_o lust_n and_o consume_v their_o soul_n a_o poison_n compose_v by_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o not_o offer_v by_o those_o truth_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o some_o do_v or_o at_o least_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v more_o lavish_a in_o sin_v because_o god_n be_v abundant_a in_o grace_n grace_n rom._n 6.1_o 2.15_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v when_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o he_o think_v may_v be_v make_v by_o some_o but_o as_o to_o this_o case_n since_o though_o god_n be_v present_a in_o every_o thing_n yet_o every_o thing_n retain_v its_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n remain_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v only_a to_o have_v the_o respect_n from_o we_o which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n when_o a_o prince_n be_v present_a with_o his_o guard_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v arm_n in_o arm_n with_o a_o peasant_n be_v therefore_o the_o veneration_n and_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o peasant_n or_o any_o of_o his_o guard_n will_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n excuse_v it_o or_o will_v it_o not_o rather_o aggravate_v it_o he_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o person_n equal_a to_o i_o by_o give_v he_o my_o right_n even_o in_o my_o sight_n though_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n will_v not_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v account_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n have_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubim_n or_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o altar_n as_o object_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v erect_v only_o as_o mean_n for_o his_o service_n be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o think_v god_n be_v as_o essential_o present_a in_o the_o temple_n as_o in_o heaven_n since_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v call_v the_o glorious_a high_a throne_n 17.13_o throne_n jer._n 17.13_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n 80.1_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o i._n e._n the_o two_o cherubim_n that_o be_v at_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o the_o two_o side_n of_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 25.18_o where_o he_o be_v to_o dwell_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o meet_v and_o commune_v with_o his_o people_n ver_fw-la 22._o can_v this_o excuse_v manasseh_n idolatry_n
intention_n and_o quell_v wander_v and_o distract_n fancy_v who_o will_v come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o careless_a and_o ignorant_a soul_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o prerogative_n of_o search_v the_o heart_n oh_o thou_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o consideration_n the_o psalmist_n have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prayer_n 123.1_o prayer_n psal_n 123.1_o whereby_o he_o testify_v not_o only_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o omniscience_n as_o one_o sit_v above_o behold_v all_o that_o be_v below_o will_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n such_o raw_a and_o undigested_a petition_n will_v there_o be_v so_o much_o flatness_n in_o our_o service_n shall_v our_o heart_n so_o often_o give_v we_o the_o slip_n will_v any_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n by_o a_o affect_a or_o counterfeit_a humility_n while_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o pride_n if_o we_o do_v actuate_v faith_n in_o this_o attribute_n no_o our_o prayer_n will_v be_v more_o sound_n our_o devotion_n more_o vigorous_a our_o heart_n more_o close_a our_o spirit_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n more_o swift_a in_o their_o motion_n every_o thing_n will_v be_v do_v by_o we_o with_o all_o our_o might_n which_o will_v be_v very_o feeble_a and_o faint_a if_o we_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o finite_a understanding_n like_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o before_o every_o duty_n not_o draw_v but_o open_a the_o curtain_n between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v go_v before_o he_o that_o see_v we_o before_o he_o that_o know_v we_o 16.13_o we_o gen._n 16.13_o and_o the_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v upon_o our_o mind_n the_o better_a will_v our_o preparation_n be_v for_o and_o the_o more_o active_a our_o frame_n in_o every_o service_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o our_o preparation_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o impression_n upon_o we_o 4._o this_o will_v tend_v to_o make_v we_o sincere_a in_o our_o whole_a course_n this_o prescription_n david_n give_v to_o solomon_n to_o maintain_v a_o soundness_n and_o health_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o walk_n before_o god_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n for_o the_o lord_n understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n 3._o thought_n antiquit._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o josephus_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o abel_n holiness_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o omniscience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n so_o the_o impression_n of_o it_o will_v promote_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o religion_n when_o all_o our_o way_n be_v imagine_v by_o we_o to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v then_o keep_v his_o precept_n â—68_n precept_n psal_n 119._o â—68_n and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_a or_o sincere_a till_o we_o walk_v before_o god_n gen._n 17.1_o as_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n knowledge_n what_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o think_v what_o we_o act_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o know_v every_o place_n where_o we_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n know_v nathaniel_n under_o the_o figtree_n as_o he_o be_v too_o powerful_a to_o be_v vanquish_v so_o he_o be_v too_o understanding_n to_o be_v deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o walk_v with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n do_v comprehend_v we_o and_o our_o action_n 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o attribute_n will_v make_v we_o humble_a how_o deject_a will_v a_o person_n be_v if_o he_o be_v sure_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n do_v perfect_o know_v his_o crime_n with_o all_o their_o aggravation_n but_o what_o be_v create_v knowledge_n to_o a_o infinite_a and_o just_a censure_v understanding_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o know_v our_o action_n whereof_o there_o be_v multitude_n and_o our_o thought_n whereof_o there_o be_v million_o that_o he_o view_v all_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o injury_n we_o have_v return_v to_o he_o that_o he_o exact_o know_v his_o own_o bounty_n and_o our_o ingratitude_n all_o the_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o secret_a enmity_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n against_o he_o all_o tyrannical_a oppression_n hide_a lust_n omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n violation_n of_o plain_a precept_n every_o foolish_a imagination_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o perfect_o in_o their_o full_a anatomy_n every_o mite_n of_o unworthiness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o add_v to_o this_o his_o knowledge_n the_o wonder_n of_o his_o patience_n which_o be_v miraculous_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o omniscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o quick_a in_o his_o revenge_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o inflict_a punishment_n that_o he_o continue_v his_o former_a benefit_n arm_n not_o his_o justice_n against_o we_o but_o solicit_v our_o repentance_n and_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a with_o all_o this_o knowledge_n of_o our_o crime_n shall_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o melt_v our_o heart_n into_o humiliation_n before_o he_o and_o make_v we_o earnest_a in_o beg_v pardon_n and_o forgivenss_n of_o he_o again_o do_v we_o not_o all_o find_v a_o worm_n in_o our_o best_a fruit_n a_o flaw_n in_o our_o sound_a duty_n shall_v any_o of_o we_o vaunt_v as_o if_o god_n behold_v only_o the_o gold_n and_o not_o any_o dross_n as_o if_o he_o know_v one_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o another_o if_o we_o know_v something_o by_o ourselves_o to_o cheer_v we_o do_v we_o not_o also_o know_v something_o yea_o many_o thing_n to_o condemn_v we_o and_o therefore_o to_o humble_v we_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n infinite_a knowledge_n therefore_o be_v a_o incentive_a and_o argument_n for_o more_o humiliation_n in_o we_o if_o we_o know_v enough_o to_o render_v ourselves_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n how_o much_o more_o do_v god_n know_v to_o render_v we_o vile_a in_o his_o 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellent_a perfection_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o strait_a in_o public_a in_o private_a he_o know_v all_o case_n and_o he_o know_v all_o remedy_n he_o know_v the_o season_n of_o bring_v they_o and_o he_o know_v the_o season_n of_o remove_v they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n what_o be_v contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o foreknowledge_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o futurition_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o know_v all_o cause_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o know_v what_o every_o cause_n will_v produce_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o every_o counsel_n and_o of_o every_o action_n how_o shall_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o god_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o fore-knows_a every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v force_v through_o ignorance_n to_o take_v new_a counsel_n or_o be_v surprise_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o we_o this_o use_n the_o psalmist_n make_v of_o it_o psal_n 10.14_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o though_o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o horse_n 20.7_o horse_n psal_n 20.7_o some_o in_o counsel_n and_o counsellor_n some_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o courage_n and_o some_o in_o mere_a vanity_n and_o nothing_o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n his_o divine_a perfection_n of_o which_o this_o of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o omniscience_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o but_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v a_o mear_v chaos_n and_o confusion_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rom._n xvi_o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n this_o chapter_n be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o epistle_n be_v chief_o make_v up_o of_o charitable_a and_o friendly_a salutation_n and_o commendation_n of_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o earliness_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o several_a grace_n and_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o verse_n 17._o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o insinuation_n which_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n never_o want_v from_o
pet._n 1.12_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o paradise_n but_o in_o such_o word_n as_o adam_n do_v not_o full_o understand_v it_o be_v both_o discover_v and_o cloud_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o veil_n under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o open_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v then_o plain_o say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n come_v the_o whole_a transaction_n of_o it_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o then_o regard_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o novelty_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o god_n cabinet_n rarity_n shall_v enhance_v our_o estimation_n of_o it_o no_o tradition_n of_o man_n no_o invention_n of_o vain_a wit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o credit_n with_o that_o which_o bear_v date_n from_o eternity_n 8._o observe_v that_o divine_a truth_n be_v mysterious_a according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o mystery_n no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v imagine_v how_o two_o nature_n so_o distant_a as_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a shall_v be_v unite_v how_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v criminal_a and_o righteous_a how_o a_o just_a god_n shall_v have_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o sinful_a man_n a_o justification_n how_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v none_o can_v imagine_v such_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n declare_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o hide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o mystery_n to_o the_o prophet_n when_o it_o sound_v from_o their_o mouth_n they_o search_v it_o without_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o 11._o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o if_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v humble_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o mystery_n surmount_v human_a reason_n the_o study_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v with_o a_o yawn_a and_o careless_a frame_n trade_n you_o call_v mystery_n be_v not_o learned_a sleep_v and_o nod_v diligence_n be_v require_v we_o must_v be_v disciple_n at_o god_n foot_n as_o it_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n so_o we_o must_v have_v god_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o the_o contrivance_n be_v he_o and_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v from_o he_o as_o god_n only_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o only_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o in_o verse_n 26._o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n verify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a do_v evidence_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n make_v know_v the_o old_a testament_n credit_n the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a illustrate_v the_o old_a the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o prophetic_a part_n of_o the_o old_a the_o old_a show_v the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a show_v the_o performance_n what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a the_o prediction_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o event_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a be_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o foreknow_v none_o but_o a_o infinite_a knowledge_n can_v foretell_v they_o because_o none_o but_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v then_o the_o sure_a foundation_n since_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o it_o be_v foretell_v be_v of_o undoubted_a antiquity_n and_o own_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o heathen_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o draw_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o clear_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 22.32_o and_o our_o apostle_n clear_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n from_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o it_o must_v be_v read_v and_o it_o must_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v to_o a_o gospel_n end_n it_o must_v be_v study_v with_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o new_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v read_v by_o we_o to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n how_o many_o view_n it_o as_o a_o bare_a story_n a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o regard_v it_o as_o a_o dry_a bone_n without_o suck_v from_o it_o the_o evangelical_n marrow_n christ_n be_v in_o genesis_n abraham_n seed_n in_o david_n psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o observe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v of_o as_o ancient_a a_o date_n as_o any_o prophecy_n the_o first_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gospel_n charter_n it_o be_v not_o make_v at_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o make_v manifest_v it_o than_o rise_v up_o to_o its_o meridian_n lustre_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n wherewith_o it_o be_v before_o obscure_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o to_o they_o first_o to_o we_o after_o to_o they_o indeed_o more_o cloudy_a to_o we_o more_o clear_a but_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v evangelize_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n though_o by_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o gospel_n light_n be_v clear_a and_o by_o his_o ascension_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n full_a and_o strong_a yet_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v christ_n in_o the_o swaddle_a band_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o the_o lattice_n of_o prophetical_a write_n they_o can_v not_o else_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n or_o read_v one_o prophesy_v with_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o right_a stamp_n abraham_n justify_v faith_n have_v christ_n for_o its_o object_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o explicit_fw-la as_o we_o because_o the_o manifestation_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o we_o 3._o all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n refer_v they_o here_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o source_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n not_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o reason_n separate_v from_o scripture_n whosoever_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n coin_v another_o christ_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o detract_v from_o it_o he_o do_v not_o send_v we_o for_o truth_n to_o the_o puddle_n of_o human_a invention_n to_o the_o enthusiasm_n of_o our_o brain_n not_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o clear_v up_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v here_o the_o standard_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o border_n of_o grace_n be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o hide_v under_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o be_v so_o long_a the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o also_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o gospel_n be_v now_o make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o special_a grace_n in_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o justification_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v bring_v stranger_n to_o he_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o lodge_v they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v before_o alienate_v from_o
justice_n abuse_v his_o goodness_n do_v injury_n to_o all_o those_o attribute_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o relief_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o creation_n nothing_o be_v uncapable_a of_o disoblige_v god_n from_o bring_v it_o into_o be_v the_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o adam_n body_n nee_v only_o the_o extrinsic_a power_n of_o god_n to_o form_v it_o into_o a_o man_n and_o inspire_v it_o with_o a_o live_a soul_n it_o have_v not_o render_v itself_o obnoxious_a to_o divine_a justice_n nor_o be_v capable_a to_o excite_v any_o dispute_n between_o his_o perfection_n but_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n thereby_o there_o be_v a_o resistance_n in_o justice_n to_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o man_n god_n be_v to_o exercise_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o to_o answer_v his_o justice_n and_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n to_o reduce_v the_o runaway_n and_o rebel_n unless_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n power_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o our_o gild_n will_v weigh_v we_o down_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v a_o mighty_a gild_n to_o press_v we_o but_o a_o mighty_a god_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o his_o be_v our_o righteousness_n he_o be_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n isai_n 45.24_o 2._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v wound_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o iniquity_n have_v stare_v it_o in_o the_o face_n the_o raise_v the_o soul_n from_o a_o despair_a condition_n and_o lift_v it_o above_o those_o water_n which_o terrify_v it_o to_o cast_v the_o light_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o heart_n cover_v with_o more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o create_a power_n isai_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n man_n may_v wear_v out_o their_o lip_n with_o number_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o argument_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o will_v signify_v no_o more_o without_o a_o creative_a power_n than_o if_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v call_v to_o that_o white_a upon_o the_o wall_n to_o shine_v as_o splendid_o as_o the_o sun_n god_n only_o can_v create_v jerusalem_n and_o every_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v 65.18_o rejoice_v isai_n 65.18_o a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o apply_v to_o himself_o any_o word_n of_o comfort_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v himself_o and_o turn_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o word_n into_o gracious_a affection_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o restore_v the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o david_n judgement_n a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o create_v a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 51.10_o 12._o alas_o it_o be_v a_o state_n like_o to_o that_o of_o death_n as_o infinite_a power_n can_v only_o raise_v from_o natural_a death_n so_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n also_o from_o a_o comfortless_a death_n in_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o want_n of_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v death_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v so_o place_v light_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o torch_n upon_o earth_n kindle_v together_o can_v make_v it_o day_n if_o that_o do_v not_o rise_v so_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o competent_a surgeon_n for_o a_o wound_a spirit_n the_o cure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a ulcer_n and_o the_o pour_v in_o balm_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_n creative_a power_n it_o be_v more_o visible_a in_o silence_v a_o tempestuous_a conscience_n than_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o still_a the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o the_o roar_a wave_n as_o none_o but_o infinite_a power_n can_v remove_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n so_o none_o but_o infinite_a power_n can_v remove_v the_o despair_v sense_n of_o it_o iii_o this_o power_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o preserve_a grace_n as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o continue_a creation_n so_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o continue_a regeneration_n to_o keep_v a_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o subdue_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o strengthen_v man_n in_o suffer_v against_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n 1.13_o hell_n colos_n 1.13_o it_o be_v this_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v against_o the_o force_n of_o hell_n the_o father_n hand_n john_n 10.29_o his_o strength_n abate_v and_o moderate_v the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n his_o staff_n sustain_v his_o people_n under_o they_o he_o may_v defeat_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o bruise_v he_o under_o a_o believer_n foot_n the_o counterworking_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n the_o reluctance_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o roving_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v ability_n quick_o to_o stifle_v and_o extinguish_v grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v by_o that_o powerful_a blast_n that_o first_o inbreathe_v it_o no_o less_o power_n be_v see_v in_o perfect_v it_o than_o be_v in_o plant_v it_o 1.3_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o no_o less_o in_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n than_o in_o engraft_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 1.11_o the_o apostle_n well_o understand_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o firâ—t_o infusion_n when_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o those_o term_n of_o a_o greatness_n or_o hyperbole_n of_o power_n his_o mighty_a power_n or_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v ephes_n 1.19_o the_o salvation_n he_o bestow_v and_o the_o strength_n whereby_o he_o effect_n it_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o prophet_n song_n isai_n 12.2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o god_n do_v more_o magnify_v his_o power_n in_o continue_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a and_o half-rigged_a vessel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o sand_n whereon_o it_o may_v split_v so_o many_o rock_n whereon_o it_o may_v dash_v so_o many_o corruption_n within_o and_o so_o many_o temptation_n without_o than_o if_o he_o do_v immediate_o transport_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_o sanctify_a nature_n to_o conclude_v what_o be_v there_o then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o notice_n of_o divine_a power_n every_o creature_n afford_v we_o the_o lesson_n all_o act_n of_o divine_a government_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o look_v into_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n instruct_v we_o in_o it_o your_o change_v nature_n your_o pardon_v gild_n your_o shine_v comfort_n your_o quell_v corruption_n the_o stand_n of_o your_o stagger_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v a_o sense_n and_o prevent_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o this_o great_a attribute_n so_o necessary_a for_o your_o support_n and_o conduce_v so_o much_o to_o your_o comfort_n use_v i._o of_o information_n and_o instruction_n 1._o if_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n because_o the_o act_n of_o power_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o this_o perfection_n of_o omnipotence_n do_v unquestionable_o pertain_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o to_o who_o this_o attribute_n be_v ascribe_v be_v essential_o god_n this_o be_v challenge_v by_o christ_n in_o conjunction_n with_o eternity_n revel_v 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a this_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o by_o the_o essential_a title_n of_o the_o godhead_n part_n of_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o person_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o live_v vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n who_o can_v never_o come_v under_o that_o denomination_n of_o have_v be_v dead_a be_v therefore_o adorn_v with_o the_o same_o title_n he_o have_v the_o same_o deity_n and_o though_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v only_o positive_o assert_v v._o 8._o yet_o his_o eternity_n be_v assert_v v._o 11_o 17._o it_o infer_v
god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o to_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o 5._o from_o this_o attribute_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o deplorable_a the_o condition_n never_o so_o desperate_a that_o power_n that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v create_v a_o happy_a state_n for_o the_o church_n and_o raise_v she_o from_o a_o overwhelm_a grave_n though_o the_o enemy_n trample_v upon_o she_o they_o can_v upon_o the_o arm_n that_o hold_v she_o which_o by_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o it_o can_v lift_v she_o up_o above_o the_o head_n of_o her_o adversary_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o thunder_n of_o that_o power_n that_o none_o can_v understand_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n they_o perish_v and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n they_o be_v consume_v job_n 4.9_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n if_o once_o he_o draw_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n all_o must_v fly_v before_o he_o or_o sink_v under_o he_o 74.11_o he_o psal_n 74.11_o and_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v his_o own_o arm_n sustain_v he_o and_o bring_v salvation_n 63.5_o salvation_n isa_n 63.5_o and_o his_o fury_n do_v uphold_v he_o what_o if_o the_o church_n totter_v under_o the_o undermine_n of_o hell_n what_o if_o it_o have_v a_o sad_a heart_n and_o wet_a eye_n in_o what_o a_o little_a moment_n can_v he_o make_v the_o night_n turn_v into_o day_n and_o make_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n in_o shushan_n triumph_n over_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o march_v in_o one_o hour_n with_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o expect_v the_o last_o hour_n rope_n about_o their_o neck_n esth_n 9.1.5_o if_o israel_n be_v pursue_v by_o pharaoh_n the_o sea_n shall_v open_v its_o arm_n to_o protect_v they_o if_o they_o be_v thirsty_a a_o rock_n shall_v spout_v out_o water_n to_o refresh_v they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a heaven_n shall_v be_v their_o granary_n for_o manna_n if_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v and_o have_v not_o force_n enough_o to_o encounter_v senacherib_n a_o angel_n shall_v turn_v the_o camp_n into_o a_o aceldema_n a_o field_n of_o blood_n his_o people_n shall_v not_o want_v deliverance_n till_o god_n want_v a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n for_o their_o security_n he_o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o his_o power_n than_o the_o church_n can_v be_v of_o her_o safety_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v want_v other_o argument_n to_o press_v he_o we_o may_v implore_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n for_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o save_v it_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o illustration_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 106.8_o who_o can_v grapple_v with_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o and_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v such_o opportunity_n to_o deliver_v wherein_o his_o almightiness_n may_v be_v most_o conspicuous_a and_o his_o counsel_n most_o admirable_a he_o awaken_v not_o himself_o to_o deliver_v israel_n till_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n nor_o to_o rescue_v the_o three_o child_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n nor_o daniel_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n den._n it_o be_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o his_o strength_n be_v perfect_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o addition_n of_o perfectness_n to_o it_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n not_o that_o the_o sun_n receive_v a_o increase_n of_o light_n by_o the_o dart_a of_o his_o beam_n but_o discover_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o man_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o occasion_n the_o world_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o mightiness_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v what_o power_n be_v in_o he_o it_o traverse_n the_o stage_n in_o its_o fullness_n and_o liveliness_n upon_o such_o occasion_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v strong_a and_o their_o strength_n edge_v with_o a_o intense_a hatred_n and_o but_o little_a time_n between_o the_o contrivance_n and_o execution_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o low_a distress_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fit_a scene_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o attribute_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n and_o the_o church_n security_n be_v so_o strait_o link_v together_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o god_n and_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o that_o in_o this_o mountain_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v 25.10_o rest_v isa_n 25.10_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v abide_v and_o moab_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o he_o even_o as_o straw_n be_v tread_v down_o for_o the_o dunghill_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o babylon_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o judge_v she_o rev._n 18.8_o use_v iii_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n 1._o meditate_v on_o this_o power_n of_o god_n and_o press_v it_o often_o upon_o your_o mind_n we_o conclude_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o practical_o suck_v the_o comfort_n of_o for_o want_v of_o deep_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o frequent_a inspection_n into_o it_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o distrust_v he_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o powerful_a yet_o fear_v the_o motion_n of_o every_o straw_n many_o truth_n though_o assent_v to_o in_o our_o understanding_n be_v keep_v under_o hatch_n by_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o have_v not_o their_o due_a influence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a air_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o meditation_n if_o we_o will_v but_o search_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o often_o doubt_v of_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o ahaz_n and_o his_o subject_n tremble_v at_o the_o combination_n of_o the_o syrian_a and_o israelitish_n king_n against_o he_o for_o want_v of_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n send_v his_o prophet_n with_o commission_n to_o work_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n to_o rear_v up_o his_o faint_a heart_n and_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n out_o of_o diffidence_n of_o that_o almighty_a power_n the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o master_n 13._o master_n isa_n 7.12_o 13._o moses_n so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n after_o all_o the_o experiment_n of_o god_n miraculous_a act_n in_o egypt_n the_o answer_n god_n give_v he_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v at_o the_o core_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a numb_a 11.23_o for_o want_v of_o actuate_v thought_n of_o this_o we_o be_v many_o time_n turn_v from_o our_o know_a duty_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o though_o man_n have_v more_o power_n to_o dismay_v we_o than_o god_n have_v to_o support_v we_o in_o his_o command_a way_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o all_o religion_n without_o settle_a thought_n of_o it_o we_o can_v pray_v lively_a and_o believe_o for_o the_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n we_o want_v or_o the_o avert_n the_o evil_n we_o fear_v we_o shall_v not_o love_v he_o unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o bless_v we_o nor_o fear_v he_o unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n to_o punish_v we_o the_o frequent_a thought_n of_o this_o will_v render_v our_o faith_n more_o stable_a and_o our_o hope_n more_o steadfast_a it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o feeble_a to_o sin_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o obey_v when_o the_o virgin_n stagger_v at_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o she_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n he_o in_o his_o answer_n turn_v she_o to_o the_o creative_a power_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o bring_v a_o comely_a world_n out_o of_o a_o confuse_a mass_n be_v it_o hard_o for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o virgin_n conceive_v a_o son_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o make_v a_o world_n why_o do_v he_o reveal_v himself_o so_o often_o under_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a and_o press_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o
the_o battle_n when_o they_o will_v rebel_v against_o the_o light_n god_n do_v often_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o course_n sentence_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a to_o be_v filthy_a still_o 22.11_o still_o reve._n 22.11_o which_o be_v a_o righteous_a act_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n man_n not_o receive_v or_o not_o improve_n what_o god_n give_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n not_o give_v further_o or_o take_v away_o his_o own_o which_o before_o he_o have_v bestow_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o commendable_a act_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o let_v those_o gift_n continue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n who_o abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o his_o glory_n who_o will_v blame_v a_o father_n that_o after_o all_o the_o good_a counsel_n he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o reclaim_v he_o all_o the_o correction_n he_o have_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o his_o irregular_a practice_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o course_n and_o withdraw_v those_o assistance_n which_o he_o scoff_v at_o and_o turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n unto_o or_o who_o will_v blame_v the_o physician_n for_o desert_v the_o patient_n who_o reject_v his_o counsel_n will_v not_o follow_v his_o prescription_n but_o dash_v his_o physic_n against_o the_o wall_n no_o man_n will_v blame_v he_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o patient_n death_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o distemper_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o disease_a person_n to_o which_o the_o physician_n leave_v he_o and_o who_o can_v just_o blame_v god_n in_o this_o case_n who_o yet_o never_o deny_v supply_n of_o grace_n to_o any_o that_o sincere_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o lie_v under_o a_o hardness_n but_o first_o be_v guilty_a of_o very_a provoke_a sin_n what_o unholiness_n be_v it_o to_o deprive_v man_n of_o those_o assistance_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o afterward_o to_o direct_v those_o counsel_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v just_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o method_n 4._o which_o will_v appear_v further_o by_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o continue_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o it_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n whither_o he_o can_v give_v any_o renew_v grace_n to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n he_o be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o withhold_v it_o or_o communicate_v it_o but_o if_o he_o be_v under_o any_o obligation_n then_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v under_o less_o now_o since_o the_o multiplication_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o creature_n but_o if_o the_o obligation_n be_v none_o just_a after_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o pretence_n now_o to_o fasten_v any_o such_o obligation_n on_o god_n that_o god_n have_v no_o obligation_n at_o first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o before_o he_o be_v less_o oblige_v to_o continue_v his_o grace_n after_o a_o repeat_v refusal_n and_o a_o peremptory_a abuse_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o proffer_v it_o after_o the_o first_o apostasy_n god_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o unholiness_n in_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o unless_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o thing_n due_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n what_o prince_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o oblige_v to_o reside_v in_o any_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o suppose_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o inhabit_v in_o one_o particular_a city_n yet_o after_o the_o city_n rebel_n against_o he_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o continue_v his_o court_n there_o spend_v his_o revenue_n among_o rebel_n endanger_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o security_n enlarge_v their_o charter_n or_o maintain_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n be_v it_o not_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a for_o he_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o tumultuousness_n and_o sedition_n whereby_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o do_n if_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n it_o will_v rather_o lie_v on_o the_o side_n of_o justice_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o court_v and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o those_o lust_n he_o have_v so_o often_o caress_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n all_o his_o common_a illumination_n and_o leave_v he_o destitute_a of_o all_o common_a working_n of_o his_o spirit_n 8._o proposition_n god_n holiness_n be_v not_o blemish_v by_o his_o command_v those_o thing_n sometime_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o nature_n or_o thwart_v some_o other_o of_o his_o precept_n as_o when_o god_n command_v abraham_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n 22.2_o son_n gen._n 22.2_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o unrighteousness_n in_o it_o god_n have_v a_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o the_o life_n and_o being_n of_o his_o creature_n whereby_o as_o he_o create_v one_o day_n he_o may_v annihilate_v the_o next_o and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o he_o may_v demand_v the_o life_n of_o isaac_n as_o be_v his_o creature_n he_o may_v demand_v the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o ready_a return_n of_o that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v by_o his_o grant_n it_o be_v true_a kill_v be_v unjust_a when_o it_o be_v do_v without_o cause_n and_o by_o a_o private_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n surmount_v all_o private_a and_o public_a authority_n whatsoever_o our_o life_n be_v due_a to_o he_o when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o once_o forfeit_a to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n be_v god_n command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o favour_n to_o his_o ready_a obedience_n but_o have_v isaac_n be_v actual_o slay_v and_o offer_v how_o have_v it_o be_v unrighteous_a in_o god_n who_o enact_v law_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o never_o intend_v they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n another_o case_n be_v that_o of_o the_o israelite_n borrow_v jewel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n 12.36_o god_n exod._n 11.2.3_o exod._n 12.36_o be_v not_o god_n lord_n of_o man_n good_n as_o well_o as_o their_o life_n what_o have_v any_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v &_o that_o not_o as_o proprietor_n independent_a on_o god_n but_o his_o steward_n and_o may_v not_o he_o demand_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o steward_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o favourite_n he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o egyptian_n good_n have_v power_n to_o order_v the_o israelite_n to_o ask_v they_o beside_o god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n in_o order_v they_o their_o wage_n for_o their_o service_n in_o this_o method_n and_o make_v their_o taskmaster_n give_v they_o some_o recompense_n for_o their_o unjust_a oppression_n so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n therefore_o rather_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o justice_n the_o basis_n of_o all_o those_o law_n which_o link_v human_a society_n than_o any_o infringement_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o material_a recompense_n in_o part_n though_o not_o a_o formal_a one_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n a_o recompense_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v short_a of_o the_o damage_n the_o poor_a captive_n have_v sustain_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o master_n who_o have_v enslave_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o hospitality_n and_o can_v not_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o poor_a infant_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o have_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n he_o that_o may_v for_o the_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o his_o people_n have_v take_v away_o all_o their_o life_n destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o put_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n can_v without_o any_o unrighteousness_n dispose_v of_o part_n of_o their_o good_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o act_n of_o clemency_n to_o leave_v they_o some_o part_n who_o have_v double_o forfeit_v all_o again_o the_o egyptian_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o lend_v by_o god_n influence_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o ask_v by_o god_n order_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o loan_n god_n as_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o alienate_v the_o property_n by_o assume_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o
law_n heb._n 7.26_o so_o they_o must_v be_v in_o we_o 2._o in_o his_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o transcript_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v too_o dazzle_v to_o be_v behold_v by_o we_o the_o acute_a eye_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o bright_a sun_n without_o cover_v his_o face_n we_o be_v much_o too_o weak_a to_o take_v our_o measure_n from_o that_o purity_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o nature_n but_o he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n like_o we_o that_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o in_o that_o temper_n and_o shadow_n of_o human_a flesh_n we_o may_v arrive_v to_o a_o resemblance_n of_o he_o 3.18_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o then_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o he_o when_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v draw_v in_o lively_a colour_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o as_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o die_v to_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a we_o rise_v from_o our_o lust_n as_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a we_o mount_v our_o soul_n thither_o when_o we_o express_v in_o our_o life_n what_o shine_v in_o his_o and_o exemplify_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o he_o act_v in_o the_o world_n and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o ultimate_a pattern_n as_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o christ_n in_o god_n 14.1_o god_n john_n 14.1_o so_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o imitate_v christ_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o discover_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o enforce_v this_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v this_o only_a wherein_o he_o command_v our_o imitation_n of_o he_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v mighty_a and_o wise_a as_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o wise_a but_o be_v holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o declaration_n of_o his_o power_n be_v to_o enforce_v our_o subjection_n those_o of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o encourage_v our_o direction_n by_o he_o but_o this_o only_a to_o attract_v our_o imitation_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o holy_a the_o immediate_a inference_n he_o make_v be_v be_v you_o so_o too_o which_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a instruction_n from_o any_o other_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d perfection_n in_o 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v create_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o harmonize_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o not_o after_o they_o or_o according_a to_o they_o as_o the_o true_a image_n this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o divine_a holiness_n to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o his_o rational_a creature_n 1â—_n creature_n eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3_o 1â—_n wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o the_o one_o as_o the_o pencil_n the_o other_o as_o the_o hand_n that_o move_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v too_o mean_a to_o have_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o true_a impression_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n we_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o it_o be_v only_o in_o those_o moral_a perfection_n we_o be_v say_v to_o resemble_v god_n the_o devil_n those_o impure_a and_o ruine_a â—_z be_v near_o to_o he_o in_o strength_n and_o knowledge_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o natural_a and_o intellectual_a perfection_n never_o count_v like_o he_o but_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o because_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o his_o purity_n god_n value_v not_o a_o natural_a may_v nor_o a_o acute_a understanding_n nor_o vouchsafe_v such_o perfection_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o that_o of_o his_o image_n 6._o image_n eugub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr perenni_fw-la philos._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 6._o plutarch_n say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o imitate_v his_o thunder_n or_o lightning_n his_o work_n of_o majesty_n but_o delight_v with_o those_o that_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n in_o this_o only_o we_o can_v never_o incur_v any_o reproof_n from_o he_o but_o for_o fall_v short_a of_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n have_v adam_n endeavour_v after_o a_o imitation_n of_o this_o instead_o of_o that_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n he_o have_v escape_v his_o fall_n and_o preserve_v his_o stand_n and_o have_v lucifer_n wish_v himself_o like_o god_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o his_o dominion_n he_o have_v still_o be_v a_o glorious_a angel_n instead_o of_o be_v now_o a_o ghastly_a devil_n to_o reach_v after_o a_o union_n with_o the_o supreme_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a generous_a and_o commendable_a ambition_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o prime_a way_n of_o honour_v god_n we_o do_v not_o so_o glorify_v god_n by_o elevate_a admiration_n or_o eloquent_a expression_n or_o pompous_a service_n of_o he_o as_o when_o we_o aspire_v to_o a_o converse_v with_o he_o with_o unstained_a spirit_n and_o live_v to_o he_o in_o live_v like_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o call_v holy_a for_o applaud_v his_o purity_n but_o conform_v to_o it_o the_o more_o perfect_a any_o creature_n be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o being_n the_o more_o be_v the_o creator_n honour_v as_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o create_v a_o angel_n or_o man_n than_o a_o mere_a animal_n because_o there_o be_v in_o such_o clear_a character_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_a the_o more_o perfect_a any_o creature_n be_v moral_o the_o more_o be_v god_n glorify_v by_o that_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o real_a declaration_n that_o god_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o amiable_a be_v that_o nothing_o beside_o he_o be_v valuable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o imitation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n of_o he_o than_o the_o high_a act_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a bodily_a exercise_n or_o the_o sing_v this_o song_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o text_n with_o a_o triumphant_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v more_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o his_o virtue_n by_o his_o son_n than_o to_o have_v all_o the_o glaver_a commendation_n by_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o a_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a child_n by_o this_o we_o honour_v he_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o count_v by_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o his_o nature_n god_n seem_v to_o accept_v the_o glorify_v this_o attribute_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a addition_n to_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o because_o infinite_a can_v admit_v of_o any_o increase_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n sanctify_v be_v use_v instead_o of_o glorify_a isa_n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n and_o isa_n 29.23_o they_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n this_o sanctification_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o which_o signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o a_o righteousness_n before_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o he_o will_v have_v his_o power_n or_o wisdom_n glorify_v empower_v i_o or_o make_v i_o wise_a but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v holiness_n glorify_v by_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v sanctify_v i_o that_o be_v manifest_v the_o purity_n of_o my_o nature_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o your_o life_n but_o he_o express_v it_o in_o such_o a_o term_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o this_o infinite_a perfection_n so_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contribution_n from_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o enlarge_n a_o attribute_n so_o please_v to_o he_o and_o so_o glorious_a in_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o creature_n lie_v a_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o god_n since_o this_o perfection_n be_v his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o will_v as_o soon_o part_v with_o his_o life_n as_o part_v with_o his_o purity_n it_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o attract_v other_o to_o a_o love_n of_o he_o whereas_o unworthy_a carriage_n defame_n god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v up_o a_o ill_a report_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o those_o that_o profess_v he_o and_o walk_v unsutable_o to_o their_o profession_n appear_v to_o be_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o title_n of_o beauty_n be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o psal_n 110.3_o beauty_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o other_o beauty_n whatsoever_o what_o be_v a_o divine_a excellency_n can_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n deformity_n the_o natural_a beauty_n of_o
beautify_v our_o dwelling_n furnish_v our_o closet_n or_o store_v our_o wardrobe_n 104.24_o wardrobe_n psal_n 104.24_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o riches_n nothing_o but_o by_o the_o rich_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v exquisite_o accommodate_v in_o the_o numerous_a brood_n of_o thing_n immediate_o or_o mediate_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n all_o in_o the_o issue_n conspire_v together_o to_o render_v the_o world_n a_o delightful_a residence_n for_o man._n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n to_o attend_v upon_o man_n after_o his_o creation_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o name_n 20._o name_n gen._n 2.19_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v variety_n of_o sense_n to_o man_n but_o provide_v variety_n of_o delightful_a object_n in_o the_o world_n for_o every_o sense_n the_o beauty_n of_o light_n and_o colour_n for_o our_o eye_n the_o harmony_n of_o sound_n for_o our_o ear_n the_o fragrancy_n of_o odour_n for_o our_o nostril_n and_o a_o delicious_a sweetness_n for_o our_o palate_n some_o have_v quality_n to_o pleasure_v all_o every_o thing_n a_o quality_n to_o pleasure_v one_o or_o other_o he_o do_v not_o only_o present_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o view_n as_o rich_a man_n do_v in_o ostentation_n their_o good_n he_o make_v we_o the_o enjoyer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spectator_n and_o give_v we_o the_o use_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sight_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o sight_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o expose_v their_o outward_a beauty_n and_o conveniency_n to_o our_o sight_n and_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o we_o to_o expose_v their_o inward_a quality_n and_o conveniency_n to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v ourselves_o of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o this_o furniture_n wherewith_o he_o have_v garnish_v the_o world_n and_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o employ_v the_o inquisitiveness_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o gratify_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o particular_o god_n provide_v for_o innocent_a man_n a_o delightful_a mansion-house_n a_o place_n of_o more_o special_a beauty_n and_o curiosity_n the_o garden_n of_o eden_n a_o delightful_a paradise_n a_o model_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o world_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v whatsoever_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o a_o rational_a and_o animal_n life_n the_o life_n of_o a_o creature_n compose_v of_o mire_n and_o dust_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n 2.9_o reason_n gen._n 2.9_o beside_o the_o other_o delicacy_n consign_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n provide_v to_o maintain_v his_o be_v and_o nothing_o deny_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o that_o territory_n but_o one_o tree_n that_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o ill_a will_n in_o his_o creator_n to_o he_o but_o a_o reserve_v of_o god_n absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o a_o trial_n of_o man_n voluntary_a obedience_n what_o blur_v be_v it_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v one_o tree_n for_o his_o own_o propriety_n when_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n such_o numerous_a mark_n of_o his_o rich_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n what_o israel_n after_o man_n fall_n enjoy_v sensible_o nehemiah_n call_v great_a goodness_n 9.25_o goodness_n neh._n 9.25_o how_o inexpressible_a then_o be_v that_o goodness_n manifest_v to_o innocent_a man_n when_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o it_o indulge_v to_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v call_v as_o true_o it_o merit_v such_o great_a goodness_n how_o can_v we_o pass_v through_o any_o part_n of_o this_o great_a city_n and_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o well_o furnish_v shop_n store_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o commodity_n without_o reflection_n upon_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n start_v up_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o such_o variety_n and_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v accommodate_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o use_n suit_v thing_n both_o to_o supply_v our_o need_n content_v a_o reasonable_a curiosity_n and_o delight_v we_o in_o our_o aim_n at_o and_o passage_n to_o our_o supreme_a end_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o let_v a_o creature_n governable_a by_o a_o law_n be_v without_o a_o law_n to_o regulate_v he_o his_o goodness_n then_o which_o have_v break_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n and_o obscurity_n in_o his_o government_n as_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o create_v so_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o government_n and_o this_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o fit_a the_o law_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v rather_o below_o than_o above_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v a_o integrity_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o answer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o precept_n 7.29_o precept_n eccles_n 7.29_o god_n create_v man_n upright_o his_o nature_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o above_o his_o understanding_n to_o know_v it_o nor_o his_o will_n to_o embrace_v it_o nor_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o the_o law_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v like_o two_o exact_a straight_a line_n touch_v one_o another_o in_o every_o part_n when_o join_v together_o god_n exact_v no_o more_o by_o his_o law_n than_o what_o be_v write_v by_o nature_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n by_o creation_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o he_o fall_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o righteousness_n in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v enable_v for_o more_o than_o be_v command_v he_o but_o wilful_o indispose_v to_o less_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o precept_n be_v easy_a not_o only_o become_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o sovereign_a to_o exact_v but_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o father_n to_o demand_v and_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o son_n to_o pay_v 5.3_o pay_v 1_o john_n 5.3_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o observance_n of_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a contentment_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o delightful_a satisfaction_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n in_o a_o create_a state_n than_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o a_o renew_v state_n the_o renew_a nature_n find_v a_o suitableness_n in_o the_o law_n to_o kindle_v a_o delight_n 1.2_o delight_n psal_n 1.2_o it_o can_v not_o then_o have_v anywise_o shake_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o upright_a creature_n nor_o have_v be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o grace_n give_v he_o above_o nature_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o law_n give_v he_o that_o surmount_v his_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o exceed_v his_o create_a strength_n and_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o just_a law_n 7.12_o law_n rom._n 7.12_o and_o therefore_o not_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v it_o have_v be_v unrighteous_a to_o be_v enact_v it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a praise_n and_o that_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n as_o it_o be_v 119.164_o be_v psal_n 119.164_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o law_n be_v so_o righteous_a that_o adam_n have_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o reason_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o his_o innocence_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o as_o david_n have_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o enmity_n against_o it_o his_o goodness_n shine_v so_o much_o in_o his_o law_n as_o merit_v our_o praise_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n as_o well_o as_o a_o gracious_a benefactor_n in_o the_o impart_v to_o we_o a_o be_v 2._o in_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o man._n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o find_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o keep_v it_o 119.165_o it_o psal_n 119.165_o great_a peace_n in_o the_o love_a it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o human_a society_n wherein_o consist_v the_o external_n felicity_n of_o man._n it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o divine_a goodness_n to_o enjoin_v man_n any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v oppressive_a and_o uncomfortable_a bitterness_n can_v come_v from_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o sweet_a
calvary_n unspotted_a righteousness_n must_v be_v make_v sin_n and_o unblemished_a blessedness_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n he_o be_v at_o no_o other_o expense_n than_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o form_v man_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v maintain_v innocent_a man_n without_o any_o other_o cost_n but_o his_o break_a nature_n can_v be_v heal_v without_o the_o invaluable_a medicine_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n view_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o the_o manger_n in_o his_o weary_a step_n and_o hungry_a bowel_n in_o his_o prostration_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o his_o clod_v drop_n of_o bloody_a sweat_n view_v his_o head_n pierce_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o his_o face_n besmear_v with_o the_o soldier_n slab_a view_v he_o in_o his_o march_n to_o calvary_n and_o his_o elevation_n on_o the_o painful_a cross_n with_o his_o head_n hang_v down_o and_o his_o side_n stream_v blood_n view_v he_o pelt_v with_o the_o scoff_v of_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o derision_n of_o the_o rabble_n and_o see_v in_o all_o this_o what_o cost_v goodness_n be_v at_o for_o man_n redemption_n in_o creation_n his_o power_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o redemption_n his_o bowel_n send_v a_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 3._o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n be_v great_a than_o that_o manifest_v in_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n desert_n of_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o creation_n as_o three_o be_v nothing_o without_o he_o to_o allure_v he_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v damp_n the_o inclination_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o nothing_o from_o whence_o the_o world_n be_v draw_v can_v never_o merit_v nor_o demerit_v a_o be_v because_o it_o be_v nothing_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o engage_v he_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o disoblige_v he_o as_o his_o favour_n can_v not_o be_v merit_v so_o neither_o can_v his_o anger_n be_v deserve_v but_o in_o this_o he_o find_v ingratitude_n against_o the_o former_a mark_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n crime_n unworthy_a of_o the_o dew_n of_o goodness_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o sharp_a stroke_n of_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n advance_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o above_o the_o title_n of_o mere_a goodness_n to_o that_o of_o grace_n 2.11_o grace_n rom._n 5.2_o tit._n 2.11_o because_o man_n be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o a_o blessing_n but_o worthy_a of_o a_o curse_n a_o innocent_a nothing_o more_o deserve_v creation_n than_o a_o culpable_a creature_n deserve_v a_o exemption_n from_o destruction_n when_o man_n fall_v and_o give_v occasion_n to_o god_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o create_a work_n his_o ravish_a goodness_n surmount_v the_o occasion_n he_o have_v of_o repent_v and_o the_o provocation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o frame_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a goodness_n than_o be_v express_v towards_o the_o angel_n 1._o a_o great_a goodness_n than_o be_v express_v towards_o the_o stand_a angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o expose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v than_o for_o the_o restoration_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o for_o sinful_a man_n they_o need_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v they_o but_o not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o restore_v or_o preserve_v they_o they_o have_v a_o belove_a holiness_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o not_o any_o abominable_a sin_n to_o be_v expiate_v and_o blot_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o debt_n to_o pay_v but_o that_o of_o obedience_n but_o we_o have_v both_o a_o debt_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o suffer_v to_o the_o penalty_n after_o the_o fall_n whether_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n or_o no_o be_v a_o question_n some_o think_v they_o be_v from_o colos_n 1.20_o where_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o some_o think_v that_o place_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n if_o mean_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o thing_n on_o earth_n with_o who_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sovereign_n or_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n to_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o be_v once_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n reach_v though_o dead_a long_o before_o but_o if_o angel_n be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o as_o a_o slay_a sacrifice_n but_o as_o the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o gather_v all_o thing_n into_o one_o which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o ephes_n 1.10_o where_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o those_o in_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o in_o christ_n where_o be_v a_o syllable_n in_o scripture_n of_o his_o be_v crucify_a for_o angel_n but_o only_o for_o sinner_n not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o one_o but_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o goodness_n whereby_o god_n continue_v those_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n through_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o the_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o forfeit_a happiness_n through_o the_o stream_n of_o divine_a blood_n the_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o life_n be_v a_o little_a thing_n and_o a_o small_a benefit_n than_o the_o raise_n a_o man_n from_o death_n the_o rescue_v a_o man_n from_o a_o ignominious_a punishment_n lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o bare_o to_o prevent_v he_o from_o commit_v a_o capital_a crime_n the_o preserve_v a_o man_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steep_a hill_n be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o bring_v a_o cripple_a and_o tissical_a man_n from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n the_o continuance_n god_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o signal_n a_o mark_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o deliverance_n he_o give_v to_o we_o since_o they_o be_v not_o sink_v into_o sin_n nor_o by_o any_o crime_n fall_v into_o misery_n 2._o his_o goodness_n in_o redemption_n be_v great_a than_o any_o goodness_n express_v to_o the_o fall_v angel_n it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o fall_v man_n and_o careless_a of_o fall_v angel_n that_o he_o shall_v visit_v man_n wallow_v in_o death_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a and_o never_o turn_v the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o devil_n into_o a_o cheerful_a day_n when_o they_o sin_v divine_a thunder_n dash_v they_o into_o hell_n when_o man_n sin_v divine_a blood_n waft_v the_o fall_v creature_n from_o his_o misery_n the_o angel_n wallow_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n for_o ever_o while_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o corrupt_a in_o we_o they_o tumble_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o divine_a goodness_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o catch_v they_o man_n tumble_v down_o and_o divine_a goodness_n hold_v out_o a_o hand_n drench_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o heb._n 2.16_o he_o spare_v not_o those_o dignify_a spirit_n when_o they_o revolt_a and_o spare_v not_o punish_v his_o son_n for_o dusty_a man_n when_o he_o offend_v when_o he_o may_v as_o well_o for_o ever_o have_v let_v man_n lie_v in_o the_o chain_n wherein_o he_o have_v entangle_v himself_o as_o they_o we_o be_v as_o fit_a object_n of_o justice_n as_o they_o and_o they_o as_o fit_a object_n of_o goodness_n as_o we_o they_o be_v not_o more_o wretched_a by_o their_o fall_n than_o we_o and_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o nature_n render_v we_o more_o unable_a to_o recover_v ourselves_o than_o the_o dignity_n of_o they_o do_v they_o they_o be_v his_o reuben_n his_o first_o bear_v they_o be_v he_o may_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o strength_n yet_o those_o elder_a son_n he_o neglect_v to_o prefer_v the_o young_a they_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o golden_a piece_n of_o creation_n not_o lade_v with_o gross_a matter_n yet_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o fall_n while_o man_n lead_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o be_v refine_v for_o another_o world_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v fit_a object_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o nature_n above_o the_o humane_a one_o angel_n excel_v in_o endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n vastness_n of_o
goodness_n to_o have_v give_v one_o of_o the_o lofty_a seraphim_n a_o great_a goodness_n to_o have_v give_v the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n for_o we_o those_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o he_o give_v that_o son_n who_o he_o command_v all_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_n 1.6_o worship_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o all_o man_n to_o adore_v and_o pay_v the_o low_a homage_n to_o 2.12_o to_o psal_n 2.12_o that_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n 5.23_o father_n joh._n 5.23_o that_o son_n which_o be_v his_o delight_n his_o delight_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 8.30_o hebrew_n prov._n 8.30_o wherein_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n be_v gather_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o not_o simple_o a_o son_n but_o a_o only_o beget_v son_n upon_o which_o christ_n lay_v the_o stress_n with_o a_o emphasis_n 3.16_o emphasis_n joh._n 3.16_o he_o have_v but_o one_o son_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n one_o son_n from_o a_o unviewable_a eternity_n and_o that_o one_o son_n he_o give_v for_o a_o degenerate_a world_n this_o son_n he_o consecrate_a for_o evermore_o a_o priest_n 28._o priest_n heb._n 7_o 28._o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v the_o son_n the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o sonship_n heighten_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o donor_n it_o be_v no_o mean_a a_o person_n that_o he_o give_v to_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o fulfil_v a_o obedience_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v render_v happy_a partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o that_o know_v the_o natural_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n to_o a_o son_n must_v judge_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n infinite_o great_a than_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o earthly_a father_n to_o the_o son_n of_o his_o bowel_n it_o must_v be_v a_o unparalleled_a goodness_n to_o give_v up_o a_o son_n that_o he_o love_v with_o so_o ardent_a a_o affection_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o rebel_n abandon_v a_o glorious_a son_n to_o a_o dishonourable_a death_n for_o the_o security_n of_o those_o that_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v the_o sovereign_a crown_n from_o his_o head_n beside_o be_v a_o only_a son_n all_o those_o affection_n centre_v in_o he_o which_o in_o parent_n will_v have_v be_v divide_v among_o a_o multitude_n of_o child_n so_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o high_a faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o god_n 11.17_o god_n heb._n 11.17_o so_o it_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o divine_a goodness_n to_o give_v so_o great_a so_o dear_a a_o person_n for_o so_o little_a a_o thing_n as_o man_n and_o for_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n as_o a_o sinful_a world_n 3._o and_o this_o son_n give_v to_o rescue_v we_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o we_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o descend_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o dwell_v on_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o infirm_a flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o scorch_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o go_v naked_a arm_v only_o with_o his_o own_o strength_n into_o the_o list_n of_o that_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n that_o lead_v we_o captive_n have_v he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o some_o earthly_a enemy_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a goodness_n to_o display_v his_o banner_n and_o bring_v we_o under_o his_o conduct_n but_o he_o send_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bitter_a and_o most_o inglorious_a manner_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o a_o curse_a death_n for_o our_o redemption_n from_o that_o dreadful_a curse_n which_o will_v have_v break_v we_o to_o piece_n and_o irreparable_o have_v crush_v we_o he_o give_v he_o to_o we_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o a_o man_n and_o redeem_v we_o as_o a_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o translate_n the_o punishment_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v merit_v by_o we_o thus_o be_v he_o make_v low_a to_o exalt_v we_o and_o debase_v to_o advance_v we_o make_v poor_a to_o enrich_v we_o 8.9_o we_o â—_o coâ—_n 8.9_o and_o eclipse_v to_o brighten_v our_o sullied_a nature_n and_o wound_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o physician_n for_o our_o languishment_n he_o be_v order_v to_o taste_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o immortal_a life_n and_o pleasure_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v possess_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a he_o be_v order_v to_o be_v a_o sufferer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o captive_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a wrath_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o nature_n from_o the_o dross_n it_o have_v contract_v thus_o be_v the_o righteous_a give_v for_o sin_n the_o innocent_a for_o criminal_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o dregs_o of_o earth_n and_o the_o immense_a riches_n of_o a_o deity_n expend_v to_o restock_n man._n 4._o and_o a_o son_n that_o be_v exalt_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a goodness_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o a_o signal_n mark_v of_o his_o miraculous_a goodness_n to_o we_o than_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o he_o since_o he_o be_v obedient_a by_o divine_a goodness_n to_o die_v for_o we_o his_o advancement_n be_v for_o his_o obedience_n to_o those_o order_n 9_o order_n 2_o phil._n 8_o 9_o the_o name_n give_v to_o he_o above_o every_o name_n be_v a_o repeat_v triumph_n of_o this_o perfection_n since_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v whole_o innocent_a but_o for_o we_o who_o be_v criminal_a his_o advancement_n be_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o as_o redeemer_n but_o for_o we_o as_o redeem_a divine_a goodness_n centre_v in_o he_o both_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o crown_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 1.3_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o whole_a bless_a society_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n admire_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o advance_v the_o lamb_n slay_v 13._o slay_v revel_v 5.11_o 12_o 13._o divine_a goodness_n do_v not_o only_o give_v he_o to_o we_o but_o give_v he_o power_n riches_n strength_n and_o honour_n for_o manifest_v this_o goodness_n to_o we_o and_o open_v the_o passage_n for_o its_o full_a conveyance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n have_v not_o god_n have_v thought_n of_o a_o perpetual_a goodness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v settle_v he_o so_o near_o he_o to_o manage_v our_o cause_n and_o testify_v so_o much_o affection_n to_o he_o on_o our_o behalf_n this_o goodness_n give_v he_o to_o be_v debase_v for_o we_o and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v enthrone_v for_o we_o as_o it_o give_v he_o to_o we_o bleed_v so_o it_o will_v give_v he_o to_o we_o triumph_v that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o share_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n we_o may_v partake_v also_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o coronation_n that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o we_o may_v behold_v nothing_o but_o the_o triumph_n of_o divine_a goodness_n to_o fall_v man._n 5._o in_o bestow_v this_o gift_n on_o we_o divine_a goodness_n give_v whole_a god_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n give_v we_o by_o give_v we_o his_o son_n the_o creator_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o give_v creature_n to_o we_o he_o give_v the_o riches_n of_o earth_n in_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o he_o give_v the_o riches_n of_o heaven_n which_o surmount_v all_o understanding_n it_o be_v in_o this_o gift_n he_o become_v our_o god_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o title_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n that_o every_o attribute_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v claim_v by_o we_o not_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deify_v but_o employ_v for_o our_o welfare_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v he_o give_v himself_o in_o creation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o in_o redemption_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o will_v not_o only_o communicate_v the_o goodness_n without_o he_o but_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o end_n and_o happiness_n may_v be_v our_o end_n and_o happiness_n viz._n
for_o ourselves_o what_o be_v we_o dead_a dog_n that_o he_o shall_v behold_v we_o with_o so_o gracious_a a_o eye_n this_o goodness_n be_v thus_o enhanced_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o transgression_n and_o after_o 4._o this_o goodness_n further_o appear_v in_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o it_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v by_o creation_n we_o have_v a_o affinity_n with_o animal_n in_o our_o body_n with_o angel_n in_o our_o spirit_n with_o god_n in_o his_o image_n but_o not_o with_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n till_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o redeemer_n adam_n by_o creation_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.38_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o but_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o one_o with_o the_o person_n of_o god_n he_o be_v his_o son_n as_o create_v by_o he_o but_o have_v no_o affinity_n to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o but_o now_o man_n do_v not_o only_o see_v his_o nature_n in_o multitude_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o astonish_a goodness_n behold_v his_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o deity_n in_o heaven_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n he_o be_v now_o the_o brother_n of_o god_n by_o redemption_n for_o with_o such_o a_o title_n do_v that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n honour_v his_o disciple_n 20.17_o disciple_n joh._n 20.17_o and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o and_o below_o the_o deity_n now_o make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o man_n sinful_o aspire_v to_o god_n have_v gracious_o grant_v and_o more_o man_n aspire_v to_o a_o likeness_n in_o knowledge_n and_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o a_o affinity_n in_o union_n it_o have_v be_v astonish_v goodness_n to_o angelize_n our_o nature_n but_o in_o redemption_n divine_a goodness_n have_v act_v high_a in_o a_o sort_n to_o deify_v our_o nature_n in_o creation_n our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v above_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n in_o our_o redemption_n our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v high_a than_o the_o beast_n as_o creature_n but_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n 8.5_o angel_n psal_n 8.5_o but_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n be_v elevate_v many_o step_n above_o they_o after_o it_o have_v sink_v itself_o by_o corruption_n below_o the_o bestial_a nature_n and_o as_o low_o as_o the_o diabolical_a the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n bodily_a 2.9_o bodily_a colos_n 2.9_o but_o never_o in_o the_o angel_n angelical_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v to_o dignify_v our_o nature_n by_o assume_v it_o and_o ascend_v with_o our_o nature_n to_o have_v it_o crown_v above_o those_o stand_a monument_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n 20.21_o goodness_n 1_o ephes_n 20.21_o that_o person_n that_o descend_v in_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o grave_a and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o be_v in_o that_o same_o nature_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v our_o refine_a clay_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n with_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v honour_v to_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o a_o throne_n above_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n and_o the_o person_n thâ—t_o wear_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o bad_a the_o one_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o other_o command_v to_o adore_v he_o that_o purge_v our_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n 6._o nature_n heb._n 1.3_o 6._o that_o divine_a person_n in_o our_o nature_n receive_v adoration_n from_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o order_v to_o pay_v any_o homage_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v divine_a goodness_n to_o man_n more_o magnify_v itself_o as_o we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o low_a descent_n than_o we_o have_v by_o sin_n how_o can_v we_o have_v a_o high_a ascent_n than_o by_o a_o substantial_a participation_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n in_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n our_o earthly_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o a_o heavenly_a person_n our_o undo_a nature_n unite_v to_o one_o equal_a with_o god_n 2.6_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v god_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a for_o we_o than_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v man_n be_v a_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v goodness_n to_o advance_v our_o innocent_a nature_n above_o other_o creature_n the_o advancement_n of_o our_o degenerate_a nature_n above_o angel_n deserve_v a_o high_a title_n than_o mere_a goodness_n it_o be_v a_o more_o gracious_a act_n than_o if_o all_o man_n have_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o lofty_a cherubin_n 5._o this_o goodness_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v freâ—d_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o of_o work_n god_n may_v have_v insist_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o require_v of_o man_n the_o improvement_n of_o his_o original_a stock_n but_o god_n have_v condescend_v to_o low_a term_n and_o offer_v man_n more_o gracious_a method_n and_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o second_o 1._o it_o be_v goodness_n that_o he_o shall_v condescend_v to_o make_v another_o covenant_n with_o man._n to_o stipulate_v with_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a adam_n for_o his_o obedience_n be_v a_o stoop_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n though_o he_o give_v the_o precept_n as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n yet_o in_o his_o covenant_n he_o seem_v to_o descend_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o equality_n with_o that_o dust_n and_o ash_n with_o who_o he_o treat_v absolute_a sovereign_n do_v not_o usual_o covenant_n with_o their_o people_n but_o exact_a obedience_n and_o duty_n without_o bind_v themselves_o to_o bestow_v a_o reward_n and_o if_o they_o intend_v any_o they_o reserve_v the_o purpose_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n without_o treat_v their_o subject_n with_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o covenant_n much_o less_o after_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o settlement_n of_o a_o new_a if_o god_n seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o equal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o the_o first_o he_o seem_v to_o descend_v below_o himself_o in_o treat_v with_o a_o rebel_n upon_o more_o condescend_v term_n in_o the_o second_o if_o his_o covenant_n with_o innocent_a adam_n be_v a_o stoop_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n this_o with_o rebellious_a adam_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o majesty_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o his_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o we_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o humiliation_n of_o himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o glorious_a angel_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n on_o earth_n mortal_a man_n 113.6_o man_n psal_n 113.6_o much_o more_o to_o bind_v himself_o in_o gracious_a bond_n to_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o much_o more_o if_o to_o rebel_n man._n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v much_o of_o sovereignty_n as_o well_o as_o goodness_n in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v less_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o more_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n for_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o second_o a_o pollute_a creature_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o provoke_v god_n in_o the_o first_o he_o hold_v his_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o rule_v his_o subject_n in_o the_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o lay_v by_o his_o sceptre_n to_o court_n and_o espouse_v a_o beggar_n 20._o beggar_n hosea_n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o a_o husband_n and_o bind_v himself_o upon_o gracious_a condition_n to_o become_v a_o debtor_n how_o shall_v this_o goodness_n fill_v we_o with_o a_o humble_a astonishment_n as_o it_o do_v abraham_n when_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n when_o he_o hear_v god_n speak_v of_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o 17.2.3_o he_o gen._n 17.2.3_o and_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v they_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o be_v a_o consideration_n whereby_o moses_n will_v heighten_v their_o admiration_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o engage_v their_o affectionate_a obedience_n to_o he_o 40._o he_o deut._n 4.32_o 36_o 40._o how_o much_o more_o
bread_n in_o a_o distress_n by_o a_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v to_o elijah_n by_o the_o raven_n it_o will_v have_v stick_v long_o in_o our_o memory_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o daily_a favour_n soon_o wear_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o any_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o product_n of_o the_o same_o power_n but_o the_o wonder_n they_o shall_v beget_v in_o we_o be_v obscure_v by_o their_o frequency_n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v by_o a_o impatient_a murmur_a our_o repine_n proceed_v from_o a_o inconsideration_n of_o god_n free_a liberality_n and_o a_o ungrateful_a temper_n of_o spirit_n most_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o job_n under_o his_o pressure_n 1.22_o pressure_n job_n 1.22_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o character_n peculiar_a to_o he_o whereby_o he_o verify_v the_o elegy_n god_n have_v give_v of_o he_o before_o shall_fw-mi 8._o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man._n what_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o expression_n but_o that_o scarce_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v without_o unjust_a complaint_n of_o god_n and_o charge_v he_o under_o their_o cross_n with_o cruelty_n when_o in_o the_o great_a they_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o bounty_n in_o the_o remainder_n good_a man_n have_v not_o be_v innocent_a baruch_n complain_v of_o god_n for_o add_v grief_n to_o his_o sorrow_n not_o furnish_v he_o with_o those_o great_a thing_n he_o expect_v whereas_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o god_n gift_n of_o his_o life_n as_o a_o prey_n 4._o prey_n jer._n 45.3_o 4._o but_o his_o master_n charge_v god_n in_o a_o high_a strain_n 20.7_o strain_n jer._n 20.7_o oh_o lord_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o be_o in_o derision_n daily_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o reproach_n instead_o of_o success_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o function_n he_o quarrel_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cheat_v he_o into_o a_o mischief_n when_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o bless_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n because_o we_o have_v not_o what_o we_o expect_v we_o slight_a his_o goodness_n in_o what_o we_o enjoy_v if_o he_o cross_v we_o in_o one_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o successless_a in_o more_o if_o he_o take_v away_o some_o thing_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o unmerited_a remainder_n though_o never_o so_o little_a deserve_v our_o acknowledgement_n more_o than_o the_o deserve_a loss_n can_v justify_v our_o repine_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v snatch_v from_o we_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a that_o we_o have_v enjoy_v it_o so_o long_o than_o to_o murmur_v that_o we_o possess_v it_o no_o long_o adam_n sin_n imply_v a_o repine_a he_o imagine_v god_n have_v be_v short_a in_o his_o goodness_n in_o not_o give_v he_o a_o knowledge_n he_o foolish_o conceive_v himself_o capable_a of_o and_o will_v venture_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o what_o already_o have_v be_v bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o he_o man_n thought_n god_n have_v envy_v he_o and_o ever_o since_o man_n study_v to_o be_v even_o with_o god_n and_o envy_v he_o the_o free_a disposal_n of_o his_o own_o doles_n all_o murmur_a either_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n or_o other_o charge_v god_n with_o a_o want_n of_o goodness_n because_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o that_o which_o he_o foolish_o think_v will_v make_v himself_o or_o other_o happy_a the_o language_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o man_n think_v himself_o better_a than_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n will_v express_v a_o more_o plentiful_a goodness_n than_o his_o maker_n as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v himself_o more_o pure_a than_o god_n 4.17_o god_n job_n 4.17_o so_o of_o a_o kind_a nature_n also_o than_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n the_o israelite_n be_v a_o wonderful_a example_n of_o this_o contempt_n of_o divine_a goodness_n they_o have_v be_v spectator_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o choice_a deliverance_n he_o have_v solicit_v their_o redemption_n from_o captivity_n and_o when_o word_n will_v not_o do_v he_o come_v to_o blow_n for_o they_o muster_n up_o his_o judgement_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o at_o last_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o god_n of_o battle_n total_o defeat_v their_o pursuer_n and_o drown_v they_o and_o their_o proud_a hope_n of_o victory_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n little_a account_n be_v make_v of_o all_o this_o by_o the_o redeem_a one_o they_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o launch_v into_o great_a unworthiness_n instead_o of_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o break_v their_o yoke_n they_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o they_o they_o repent_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v comply_v with_o he_o for_o their_o own_o deliverance_n and_o have_v a_o regret_n that_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o be_v angry_a that_o they_o be_v freeman_n and_o that_o their_o chain_n have_v be_v knock_v off_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o return_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o egyptian_a tyrant_n than_o have_v god_n for_o their_o governor_n and_o caterer_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o manna_n it_o be_v well_o with_o we_o in_o egypt_n why_o come_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v call_v a_o despise_v the_o lord_n 20._o lord_n numb_a 11.18_o 20._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rejoice_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o future_a benefit_n promise_v they_o that_o they_o murmur_v that_o they_o have_v not_o enjoy_v less_o they_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o iron_n whence_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o they_o will_v seek_v a_o remedy_n in_o that_o egypt_n which_o have_v be_v the_o prison_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o under_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o pharaoh_n who_o have_v be_v the_o invader_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o will_v snatch_v moses_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n have_v establish_v he_o 11._o he_o numb_a 16.3_o 9_o 10_o 11._o they_o will_v stone_n those_o that_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o of_o their_o crime_n and_o their_o duty_n they_o rise_v against_o their_o benefactor_n and_o murmur_v against_o god_n that_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o deliverer_n they_o despise_v the_o manna_n he_o have_v send_v they_o and_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n he_o intend_v they_o 106.24_o they_o psal_n 106.24_o all_o which_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o unparalleled_a goodness_n and_o care_n of_o they_o all_o murmur_a be_v a_o accusation_n of_o divine_a goodness_n 3._o by_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o come_v not_o to_o he_o when_o he_o call_v we_o but_o some_o secret_a imagination_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o ill_a nature_n mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v but_o intend_v to_o mock_v we_o instead_o of_o welcome_v we_o when_o we_o neglect_v his_o call_n spurn_v at_o his_o bowel_n slight_a the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o despise_v his_o counsel_n so_o it_o be_v to_o his_o goodness_n to_o slight_v his_o offer_n as_o though_o you_o can_v make_v better_a provision_n for_o yourselves_o than_o he_o be_v able_a or_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o disgrace_v that_o which_o be_v design_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o render_v god_n cruel_a to_o his_o own_o son_n as_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a shedder_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o temptation_n of_o adam_n envy_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o create_a goodness_n so_o unbelief_n envy_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o redeem_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o bid_a defiance_n to_o he_o and_o challenge_v he_o to_o muster_n up_o the_o legion_n of_o his_o judgement_n rather_o than_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o or_o his_o spirit_n to_o solicit_v we_o since_o the_o send_v his_o son_n be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o goodness_n that_o god_n can_v express_v the_o refusal_n of_o he_o must_v be_v the_o high_a reproach_n of_o thâ—t_a liberality_n god_n design_v to_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n in_o so_o rare_a a_o gift_n the_o ingratitude_n in_o this_o refusal_n must_v be_v as_o high_a in_o the_o rank_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o person_n slight_v be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o being_n or_o rank_n of_o gift_n christ_n be_v a_o gift_n 5.16_o gift_n rom._n 5.16_o the_o royal_a
especial_o this_o dominion_n in_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o its_o extent_n be_v see_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o over_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o men._n earthly_a governor_n have_v by_o his_o indulgence_n a_o share_n with_o he_o in_o a_o dominion_n over_o man_n body_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o grace_v prince_n and_o judge_n with_o the_o title_n of_o go_n psal_n 82.6_o but_o the_o high_a prince_n be_v but_o a_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v master_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o servant_n colos_n 3.22_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n man_n rule_v over_o the_o beast_n in_o man_n the_o body_n and_o god_n rule_v over_o the_o man_n in_o man_n the_o soul_n it_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a surface_n but_o peirce_v to_o the_o inward_a marrow_n it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v be_v without_o this_o if_o our_o will_n be_v independent_a on_o he_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n equal_a with_o himself_o in_o part_n god_n as_o well_o as_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o creature_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o since_o he_o be_v the_o fashioner_n of_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o body_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o paternal_a dominion_n over_o they_o when_o he_o establish_a man_n lord_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o strip_v himself_o of_o the_o propriety_n and_o when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o free_a agent_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o gift_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n earthly_a magistrate_n have_v hand_n too_o short_a to_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n with_o worthy_a sentiment_n when_o they_o confer_v a_o employment_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convey_v a_o ability_n with_o it_o fit_a for_o the_o station_n they_o may_v as_o soon_o frame_v a_o statue_n of_o liquid_a water_n and_o guild_v or_o paint_v it_o over_o with_o the_o costly_a colour_n as_o impart_v to_o any_o a_o state-head_n for_o a_o state-ministry_n but_o when_o god_n choose_v a_o saul_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o employment_n as_o seek_v of_o ass_n he_o can_v treasure_n up_o in_o he_o a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n and_o fire_n david_n in_o age_n a_o stripling_n and_o by_o education_n a_o shepherd_n with_o courage_n to_o encounter_n and_o skill_n to_o defeat_v a_o massy_a goliath_n and_o when_o he_o design_v a_o person_n for_o glory_n to_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n he_o can_v put_v a_o new_a and_o a_o royal_a spirit_n into_o he_o ezek._n 36.26_o god_n only_o can_v infuse_v habit_n into_o the_o soul_n to_o capacitate_v it_o to_o act_v noble_o and_o generous_o 2._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n wi_n no_o creature_n can_v immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n to_o guide_v it_o to_o what_o point_n he_o please_v though_o mediate_o it_o may_v by_o propose_v reason_n which_o may_v master_v the_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o determine_v the_o will._n but_o god_n bow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o dominion_n to_o what_o centre_n he_o please_v when_o the_o more_o overween_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o think_v their_o own_o head_n as_o fit_v for_o a_o crown_n as_o saul_n scornful_o despise_v he_o yet_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 10.26_o 27._o when_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n shall_v be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o fulfil_v his_o will._n rev._n 17.16_o 17._o he_o fashion_n the_o heart_n alike_o and_o tune_n one_o string_n to_o answer_v another_o and_o both_o to_o answer_v his_o own_o design_n psal_n 33.15_o and_o while_o man_n seem_v to_o gratify_v their_o own_o ambition_n and_o malice_n they_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a touch_n upon_o their_o spirit_n guide_v their_o inclination_n to_o serve_v the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n while_o the_o jew_n will_v in_o a_o reproachful_a disgrace_n to_o christ_n crucify_v two_o theives_n with_o he_o to_o render_v he_o more_o uncapable_a to_o have_v any_o follower_n they_o accomplish_v a_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v character_v in_o one_o of_o their_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53.12_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o not_o willing_a willing_a the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o e._n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n to_o retain_v or_o let_v go_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o errand_n to_o bend_v this_o or_o that_o way_n as_o water_n be_v carry_v by_o pipe_n to_o what_o house_n or_o place_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o be_v please_v to_o order_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v without_o any_o limitation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n because_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o height_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o impetuous_a as_o water_n yet_o god_n hold_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o dominion_n turn_v they_o to_o act_n of_o clemency_n or_o severity_n like_o water_n either_o to_o overflow_v and_o damage_n or_o to_o refresh_v and_o fructify_v he_o can_v convey_v a_o spirit_n to_o they_o or_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o they_o psal_n 76.12_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o efficacious_a power_n in_o gracious_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o apostle_n break_v of_o his_o discourse_n off_o the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o magnify_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n dominion_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n than_o our_o member_n in_o their_o motion_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o own_o will_n as_o we_o can_v move_v our_o hand_n east_n or_o west_n to_o any_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o can_v god_n bend_v our_o will_n to_o what_o mark_n he_o please_v the_o second_o cause_n in_o every_o motion_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v further_v or_o hinder_v in_o its_o inclination_n or_o execution_n by_o god_n he_o can_v bend_v or_o unbend_v it_o and_o change_v it_o from_o one_o actual_a inclination_n to_o another_o it_o be_v as_o much_o under_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o move_v or_o hinder_v as_o the_o vast_a engine_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o its_o motion_n or_o stand_v still_o which_o he_o can_v effect_v by_o a_o word_n the_o work_n depend_v upon_o the_o workman_n the_o clock_n upon_o the_o artificer_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o 3._o his_o dominion_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o terror_n or_o comfort_n the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n be_v god_n special_a throne_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o never_o indulge_v humane_a authority_n to_o sit_v upon_o it_o he_o sole_o order_v this_o in_o way_n of_o conviction_n or_o comfort_n he_o can_v flash_v terror_n into_o man_n spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o earthly_a jollity_n and_o put_v death_n into_o the_o pot_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v boil_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o worldly_a delight_n and_o can_v raise_v man_n spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n of_o torment_n under_o rack_n and_o flame_n he_o can_v draw_v a_o hand_n write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a chamber_n but_o the_o inward_a closet_n bring_v the_o rack_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man._n none_o can_v infuse_v comfort_n when_o he_o write_v bitter_a thing_n nor_o can_v any_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o gall_n when_o he_o drop_v in_o hony_n man_n may_v order_v outward_a duty_n but_o they_o can_v unlock_v the_o conscience_n and_o constrain_v man_n to_o think_v they_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v force_v by_o humane_a law_n outward_o to_o act_v and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o do_v their_o execution_n and_o punishment_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v run_v upon_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o a_o giant_n and_o inflict_v wound_n and_o gash_n there_o 5._o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a dominion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n because_o
must_v be_v resolve_v into_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o not_o into_o a_o will_n without_o wisdom_n god_n do_v not_o choose_v hand_n over_o head_n and_o act_n by_o mere_a will_n without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n a_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o procedure_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n be_v inscrutable_a to_o we_o unless_o we_o can_v understand_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o understand_v himself_o the_o whole_a ground_n lie_v in_o god_n himself_o no_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 9.15_o 16._o not_o in_o he_o that_o will_n nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n since_o god_n have_v reveal_v no_o other_o cause_n than_o his_o will_n we_o can_v resolve_v it_o into_o no_o other_o than_o his_o sovereign_a empire_n over_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o stop_n to_o our_o curiosity_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o god_n assert_v the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o moses_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o face_n exod._n 33.19_o 20._o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o he_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n the_o ray_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v too_o bright_a and_o dazzle_a for_o our_o weakness_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v not_o only_o a_o wisdom_n in_o this_o proceed_n but_o a_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n not_o only_o that_o but_o a_o depth_n and_o vastness_n of_o those_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v we_o a_o inventory_n and_o scheme_n of_o it_o rom._n 11.33_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v too_o deep_a for_o we_o to_o wade_v into_o in_o attempt_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o act_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o swallow_v up_o into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf._n though_o the_o understanding_n be_v above_o our_o capacity_n yet_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v cast_v ourselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n with_o a_o full_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n trouble_n pleasure_n this_o be_v dr._n goodwin_n speech_n when_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n this_o be_v a_o more_o comely_a carriage_n in_o a_o christian_n than_o all_o the_o contentious_a endeavour_n to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o line_n 2._o in_o bestow_v grace_n where_o he_o please_v god_n in_o conversion_n and_o pardon_n work_v not_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n put_v forth_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a which_o god_n must_v do_v if_o he_o do_v renew_v man_n natural_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o fire_n burn_v which_o always_o act_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la virium_fw-la unless_o a_o cloud_n interpose_v to_o eclipse_v the_o one_o and_o water_n to_o extinguish_v the_o other_o but_o god_n act_v as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n which_o can_v free_o exert_v his_o power_n when_o he_o please_v and_o suspend_v it_o when_o he_o please_v though_o god_n be_v necessary_o good_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o manifest_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o every_o subject_a he_o have_v power_n to_o distil_v his_o dew_n upon_o one_o part_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o if_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o express_v his_o goodness_n without_o a_o liberty_n no_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o thank_v the_o sun_n for_o shine_v on_o he_o or_o the_o fire_n for_o warm_v he_o none_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a agent_n and_o can_v do_v no_o other_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o angel_n from_o sink_v as_o well_o as_o some_o or_o recover_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sink_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o engraft_v one_o man_n into_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o let_v another_o remain_v a_o wild_a olive_n why_o be_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o link_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n why_o do_v he_o not_o mould_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o gospel_n frame_n when_o he_o fill_v the_o ear_n with_o a_o gospel_n sound_n why_o do_v he_o strike_v off_o the_o chain_n from_o some_o and_o tear_v the_o vail_n from_o the_o heart_n while_o he_o leave_v other_o under_o their_o natural_a slavery_n and_o egyptian_a darkness_n why_o do_v some_o lie_v under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n while_o another_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o all_o this_o but_o his_o absolute_a will_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o question_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o beget_v one_o and_o not_o another_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o one_o james_n 1.18_o why_o do_v he_o work_v in_o one_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o not_o in_o another_o because_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o another_o phil._n 2.13_o he_o can_v as_o well_o new_o create_v every_o one_o as_o he_o at_o first_o create_v they_o and_o make_v grace_n as_o universal_a as_o nature_n and_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o from_o want_n of_o strength_n in_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unquestionable_o able_a to_o strike_v off_o the_o chain_n of_o unbeleief_n from_o all_o he_o can_v surmount_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o every_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o inspire_v every_o son_n of_o adam_n with_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n himself_o he_o want_v not_o a_o virtue_n superior_a to_o the_o great_a resistance_n of_o his_o creature_n a_o victorious_a beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v shoot_v into_o their_o understanding_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o grace_n may_v overspread_v their_o will_n with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n without_o put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n what_o hindrance_n can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o create_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v easy_o pierce_v into_o and_o new_o mould_v by_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n yet_o he_o only_o breathe_v this_o efficacious_a virtue_n into_o some_o and_o leaf_n other_o under_o that_o insensibility_n and_o hardness_n which_o they_o love_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o benight_n ignorance_n and_o consume_v themselves_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o their_o dear_a though_o deceitful_a dalilahs_n he_o can_v have_v conquer_v the_o resistance_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o chase_v away_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o can_v over_o power_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o malicious_a devil_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o simple_a and_o weak_a man_n but_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o breathe_v where_o he_o list_v john_n 3.8_o it_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n whither_o he_o will_v give_v to_o any_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o invincible_a efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o want_v strength_n to_o have_v keep_v man_n as_o firm_a as_o a_o rock_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o pour_v in_o such_o fortify_v grace_n as_o to_o have_v make_v he_o impregnable_a against_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v secure_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o angel_n against_o the_o sedition_n of_o their_o fellow_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o from_o any_o prerogative_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o convert_v not_o any_o for_o their_o natural_a perfection_n because_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o most_o ignorant_a nor_o for_o their_o moral_a perfection_n because_o he_o convert_v the_o most_o sinful_a nor_o for_o their_o civil_a perfection_n because_o he_o turn_v the_o most_o despicable_a 1._o not_o for_o their_o natural_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n he_o open_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gentile_n better_o manure_v than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o do_v the_o taper_n of_o their_o understanding_n burn_v clear_a no_o the_o one_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o may_v have_v compare_v the_o prediction_n they_o own_a with_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v spectator_n of_o he_o let_v alone_o those_o that_o have_v expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o expectation_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n both_o ground_v upon_o the_o oracle_n wherewith_o he_o have_v entrust_v they_o the_o gentile_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o destitute_a of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n eph._n 2.12_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o any_o revelation_n of_o christ_n because_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o
by_o theft_n from_o the_o christian_a grant_v many_o year_n indulgence_n upon_o slight_a performance_n the_o repeat_v so_o many_o ave-maries_n and_o paternosters_a in_o a_o day_n canonise_a saint_n claim_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o propose_v creature_n as_o object_n of_o religion_n worship_n wherein_o he_o answer_v the_o character_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o challenge_v that_o power_n which_o be_v only_o the_o right_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o indulge_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o allow_v but_o have_v severe_o prohibit_v this_o control_a the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n not_o allow_v he_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o many_o error_n why_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o preterition_n deny_v because_o man_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o his_o creature_n why_o be_v effectual_a call_n and_o efficacious_a grace_n deny_v because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v god_n the_o proprietor_n and_o distributer_n of_o his_o own_o good_n why_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n deny_v because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v god_n a_o power_n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o law_n in_o what_o way_n he_o please_v most_o of_o the_o error_n of_o man_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n all_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o first_o evil_a sentiment_n of_o adam_n 2._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n 1._o when_o law_n be_v make_v and_o urge_v in_o any_o state_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v part_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n not_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n be_v a_o breach_n make_v upon_o his_o right_n of_o government_n but_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o any_o against_o the_o crown_n of_o god_n to_o mint_n law_n with_o a_o stamp_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o renounce_v their_o due_a subjection_n and_o vy_z with_o god_n for_o dominion_n snatch_v the_o supremacy_n from_o he_o and_o account_v themselves_o more_o lord_n than_o the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n when_o man_n will_v not_o let_v god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o put_v in_o their_o own_o vote_n control_a he_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o such_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v as_o god_n subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n nor_o coordinate_a with_o he_o to_o sit_v equal_a upon_o his_o throne_n but_o paramount_n to_o he_o to_o overtop_n and_o shadow_v his_o crown_n a_o boldness_n that_o leave_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o first_o temptation_n under_o the_o character_n of_o a_o more_o commendable_a modesty_n who_o advise_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o attempt_v to_o be_v as_o god_n but_o not_o above_o he_o and_o will_v enervate_v a_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o enact_v a_o contrary_a one_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o usurpation_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n to_o be_v adore_v dan._n 3._o as_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o mint_n god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o conquer_v man_n to_o set_v the_o stamp_n of_o a_o deity_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o effigy_n upon_o his_o currant_n coyn._n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o darius_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o flatterer_n to_o prohibit_v any_o petition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30_o day_n as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o worship_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o a_o dote_a piece_n of_o clay_n dan._n 6.7_o loc_n 6.7_o trap._n in_o loc_n so_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n by_o his_o edict_n silence_v master_n of_o family_n from_o pray_v with_o their_o houshould_v and_o it_o be_v a_o far_a contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n when_o good_a man_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o sole_a weight_n of_o power_n for_o not_o observe_v such_o law_n 664._o law_n faucheur_n vol._n 2._o p._n 663._o 664._o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o real_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n act._n 5.19_o 20._o they_o be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o with_o a_o guard_n before_o the_o council_n v._o 26._o and_o what_o be_v the_o language_n of_o those_o statesman_n to_o they_o as_o absolute_a as_o god_n himself_o can_v speak_v to_o any_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n ver_fw-la 28._o do_v not_o we_o strait_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o give_v you_o a_o command_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o publish_v no_o more_o this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o examine_v our_o decree_n but_o rest_n in_o our_o order_n as_o loyal_a subject_n and_o comply_v with_o your_o ruler_n they_o may_v have_v add_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o damnation_n of_o your_o soul_n how_o will_v those_o over-rule_v the_o apostle_n by_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o absolute_a pleasure_n and_o though_o god_n have_v espouse_v their_o cause_n by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n wherein_o they_o have_v lock_v they_o the_o day_n before_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o all_o this_o council_n have_v the_o wit_n or_o honesty_n to_o entitle_v it_o a_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o gamaliel_n ver_fw-la 39_o so_o foolish_o fond_a be_v man_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o presume_v that_o law_n make_v against_o the_o interest_n and_o command_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enact_v 2._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v in_o make_v addition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n be_v invade_v and_o vilify_v when_o a_o inferior_a presume_v to_o make_v order_n equivalent_a to_o his_o edict_n it_o be_v a_o praemunire_n against_o heaven_n to_o set_v up_o a_o authority_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o god_n or_o to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n for_o which_o a_o divine_a commission_n can_v be_v show_v god_n be_v always_o so_o tender_a of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o prerogative_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o a_o vessel_n not_o a_o instrument_n but_o what_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v exod._n 25.9_o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o show_v thou_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o even_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v it_o which_o be_v strict_o urge_v again_o ver_fw-la 40._o look_v that_o thou_o make_v they_o after_o their_o pattern_n look_v to_o it_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o thy_o own_o head_n and_o justle_a with_o my_o authority_n it_o be_v so_o afterward_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o succeed_v the_o tabernacle_n god_n give_v the_o model_n of_o it_o to_o david_n and_o make_v he_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o he_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n 1_o chron._n 28.19_o neither_o the_o royal_a authority_n in_o moses_n who_o be_v king_n in_o jesurun_n nor_o in_o david_n who_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o call_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a providence_n nor_o aaron_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o successor_n invest_v in_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n have_v any_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n of_o their_o own_o head_n god_n bar_v they_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o give_v they_o a_o exact_a pattern_n so_o dear_a to_o he_o be_v always_o this_o flower_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o afterward_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v officer_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n be_v delegated_a to_o christ_n and_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o royalty_n give_v to_o he_o which_o he_o full_o complete_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o he_o have_v the_o elegy_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3.2_o faithfulness_n in_o a_o trust_n imply_v a_o punctual_a observe_v direction_n god_n be_v still_o so_o tender_a of_o this_o that_o even_o christ_n the_o son_n shall_v no_o more_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o
concern_n without_o appointment_n and_o pattern_n than_o moses_n a_o servant_n ver_fw-la 5.6_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o vote_n of_o nature_n to_o refer_v the_o original_a of_o the_o mode_n of_o all_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o those_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n among_o the_o heathen_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o be_v imagine_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o order_n of_o some_o of_o their_o pretend_a deity_n and_o not_o the_o resolve_n of_o mere_a humane_a authority_n what_o intrusion_n upon_o god_n right_n have_v the_o papacy_n make_v in_o regard_n of_o officer_n cardinals_z patriarch_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v in_o any_o divine_a order_n in_o regard_n of_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n press_v as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n holywater_n crucifix_n altar_n image_n cringing_n revive_v many_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o pagan_a ceremony_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o christian_a ordinance_n as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v too_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a in_o repeal_n the_o one_o and_o dash_v in_o piece_n the_o other_o when_o god_n have_v by_o his_o sovereign_a order_n frame_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o heart_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o usurp_v a_o authority_n to_o frame_v one_o for_o the_o sense_n to_o dress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o new_a and_o gaudy_a habit_n to_o take_v the_o eye_n by_o a_o vain_a pomp_n thus_o affect_v a_o divine_a royalty_n and_o act_v a_o silly_a childishness_n and_o after_o this_o to_o impose_v the_o observation_n of_o those_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bold_a ascent_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impose_v have_v deserve_o be_v thought_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-god_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o conscience_n and_o never_o indulge_v man_n any_o part_n of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o conscience_n much_o less_o one_o man_n a_o power_n over_o another_o conscience_n man_n have_v a_o power_n over_o outward_a thing_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o where_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o least_o authority_n to_o control_v any_o dictate_v or_o determination_n of_o conscience_n the_o sole_a empire_n of_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o his_o royalty_n what_o a_o usurpation_n be_v it_o of_o god_n right_a to_o make_v conscience_n a_o slave_n to_o man_n which_o god_n have_v sole_o as_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n subject_v to_o himself_o a_o usurpation_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n those_o extraordinary_a officer_n may_v better_a have_v claim_v yet_o they_o utter_o disow_v any_o imperious_a dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o though_o in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o climb_v up_o above_o god_n yet_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n envy_v he_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n will_v be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o legislative_a power_n and_o grasp_v one_o end_n of_o his_o sceptre_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o god_n head_n but_o discover_v a_o bold_a ambition_n to_o shuffle_v their_o hairy_a scalp_n under_o it_o and_o wear_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v with_o he_o not_o under_o he_o and_o will_v be_v joint_a lord_n of_o his_o manor_n with_o he_o who_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v any_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v assume_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o till_o they_o can_v show_v where_o god_n have_v resign_v this_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o they_o if_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o person_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o rock_n it_o can_v be_v no_o apology_n for_o their_o usurpation_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v build_v but_o i_o will_v build_v other_o be_v instrument_n in_o building_n but_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o grand_a architect_n 3._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v when_o man_n prefer_v obedience_n to_o man_n law_n before_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o god_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enact_v law_n without_o consult_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n or_o require_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o verify_n and_o establish_v his_o edict_n so_o be_v man_n oblige_v by_o their_o allegiance_n as_o subject_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creator_n without_o consult_v whither_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o revolt_a creature_n to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whither_o we_o shall_v obey_v be_v to_o authorize_v flesh_n and_o blood_n above_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o sovereign_a spirit_n when_o man_n will_v obey_v their_o superior_n without_o take_v in_o the_o condition_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o servant_n col._n 3.22_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o post-pone_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o render_v god_n of_o less_o power_n with_o they_o than_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n or_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n when_o we_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_n to_o worship_n a_o ravenous_a crocodile_n instead_o of_o a_o deity_n when_o we_o submit_v to_o humane_a law_n and_o stagger_v at_o divine_a it_o be_v to_o set_v man_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o god_n at_o the_o footstool_n of_o man_n to_o set_v man_n above_o and_o god_n beneath_o to_o make_v he_o the_o tail_n and_o not_o the_o head_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n of_o israel_n deut._n 28.13_o when_o we_o pay_v a_o outward_a observation_n to_o divine_a law_n because_o they_o be_v back_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a authority_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o observance_n we_o subject_a god_n sovereignty_n to_o man_n authority_n what_o he_o have_v from_o we_o be_v more_o owe_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o any_o value_n we_o have_v for_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n when_o man_n shall_v commit_v murder_n and_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o blood_n by_o the_o order_n of_o a_o grandee_n when_o the_o worst_a sin_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o order_n of_o papal_a dispensation_n when_o the_o use_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o sanctify_v shall_v be_v abstain_v from_o for_o so_o many_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o so_o many_o week_n in_o the_o year_n because_o of_o a_o roman_a edict_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o god_n the_o dominion_n of_o dust_n and_o clay_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v make_v less_o than_o humane_a and_o the_o order_n of_o man_n more_o authoritative_a than_o divine_a and_o a_o grand_a rebel_n usurpation_n of_o god_n right_o be_v countenance_v when_o man_n be_v more_o devout_a in_o observance_n of_o uncertain_a tradition_n or_o mere_a humane_a invention_n than_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o unquestionable_a oracle_n of_o god_n when_o man_n shall_v squeeze_v their_o countenance_n into_o a_o more_o serious_a figure_n and_o demean_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o religious_a posture_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o some_o mock_n ceremony_n clothe_v in_o a_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a garb_n which_o have_v unhappy_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o pay_v a_o more_o exact_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o divine_a but_o only_o a_o humane_a stamp_n upon_o it_o than_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perhaps_o neglect_v with_o sleepy_a nod_v or_o which_o be_v worse_o entertain_v with_o profane_a scoff_v this_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n employ_v in_o trifle_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o wise_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o to_o adore_v a_o glow-worm_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o sun_n or_o for_o a_o courtier_n to_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o his_o cringe_n and_o starch_a posture_n before_o a_o puppet_n than_o before_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o all_o this_o we_o make_v not_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n our_o rule_n but_o the_o
understanding_n greatness_n of_o power_n all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v more_o capable_a to_o praise_v he_o more_o capable_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o acuteness_n of_o their_o comprehension_n more_o able_a to_o have_v a_o due_a estimate_n of_o such_o a_o redemption_n have_v it_o be_v afford_v they_o yet_o that_o goodness_n which_o have_v create_v they_o so_o comely_a will_v not_o lay_v itself_o out_o in_o restore_v the_o beauty_n they_o have_v deface_v the_o promise_n be_v of_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o we_o not_o of_o list_v up_o the_o serpent_n head_n with_o we_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o assume_v nor_o any_o command_n give_v they_o to_o believe_v or_o repent_v not_o one_o devil_n spare_v not_o one_o apostate_n spirit_n recover_v not_o one_o of_o those_o eminent_a creature_n restore_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v only_o a_o prospect_n of_o misery_n without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o recovery_n they_o be_v ruin_v under_o one_o sin_n and_o we_o repair_v under_o many_o all_o his_o redeem_v goodness_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o man_n psal_n 144.3_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o make_v account_n of_o he_o above_o angel_n as_o they_o fall_v without_o any_o tempt_v they_o so_o god_n will_v leave_v they_o to_o rise_v without_o any_o assist_v they_o i_o know_v the_o school_n trouble_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o peculiarity_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o they_o because_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n fall_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o angelical_a the_o one_o sin_v by_o a_o seduction_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o sullenness_n without_o any_o tempter_n every_o angel_n sin_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n whereas_o adam_n posterity_n sin_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o common_a root_n of_o all_o god_n will_v deprive_v the_o devil_n of_o any_o glory_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o envious_a desire_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o attainment_n and_o possession_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o himself_o have_v lose_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n below_o the_o angelical_a nature_n may_v excite_v the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o since_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o low_a world_n be_v create_v for_o man_n god_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o work_n by_o lose_v the_o immediate_a end_n for_o which_o he_o frame_v they_o and_o final_o because_o in_o the_o restoration_n of_o angel_n there_o will_v have_v be_v only_o a_o restoration_n of_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o inferior_a thing_n but_o after_o all_o such_o conjecture_n man_n must_v sit_v down_o and_o acknowledge_v divine_a goodness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n without_o any_o other_o motive_n since_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v have_v contrive_v a_o way_n for_o redemption_n for_o fall_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o for_o fall_v man_n and_o restore_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n have_v assume_v their_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o we_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n for_o we_o it_o be_v as_o conceivable_a that_o two_o nature_n may_v have_v be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o three_o soul_n be_v in_o man_n distinct_a as_o some_o think_v there_o be_v 3._o to_o enhance_v this_o goodness_n yet_o high_o it_o be_v a_o great_a goodness_n to_o we_o than_o be_v for_o a_o time_n manifest_v to_o christ_n himself_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o goodness_n to_o man_n in_o prevent_v his_o eternal_a ruin_n he_o will_v for_o a_o while_n withhold_v his_o goodness_n from_o his_o son_n by_o expose_v his_o life_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o ransom_n not_o only_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o enemy_n desertion_n of_o friend_n and_o malice_n of_o devil_n but_o to_o the_o unexpressible_a bitterness_n of_o his_o own_o wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o particle_n so_o john_n 3.16_o seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o supremacy_n of_o goodness_n he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n not_o to_o love_v his_o son_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o or_o equal_a with_o it_o the_o person_n to_o who_o a_o gift_n be_v give_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n account_v more_o valuable_a than_o the_o gift_n or_o present_v make_v to_o he_o thus_o god_n value_v our_o redemption_n above_o the_o worldly_a happiness_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o sentence_v he_o to_o a_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o our_o exaltation_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o groan_v and_o see_v he_o bleed_v that_o we_o may_v not_o groan_v under_o his_o frown_n and_o bleed_v under_o his_o wrath_n he_o spare_v not_o he_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v we_o refuse_v not_o to_o strike_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o drench_v his_o sword_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v wet_a with_o we_o but_o that_o his_o goodness_n may_v for_o ever_o triumph_v in_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o son_n make_v man_n and_o die_v rather_o than_o man_n shall_v perish_v who_o have_v delight_v to_o ruin_v himself_o he_o seem_v to_o degrade_v he_o for_o a_o time_n from_o what_o he_o be_v 85._o be_v lingend_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n p._n 84_o 85._o but_o since_o he_o can_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o any_o but_o to_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o any_o vile_a and_o more_o sordid_a creature_n than_o the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o man._n and_o when_o this_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o goodness_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o show_v how_o it_o value_v the_o manifestation_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n above_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o so_o dear_a a_o person_n in_o particular_a wherein_o this_o goodness_n appear_v 1._o the_o first_o resolution_n to_o redeem_v and_o the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o redemption_n can_v have_v no_o other_o inducement_n but_o divine_a goodness_n we_o can_v too_o high_o value_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o extend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o draw_v a_o value_n to_o eclipse_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n though_o we_o owe_v our_o redemption_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o owe_v not_o the_o first_o resolution_n of_o redemption_n and_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o mean_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n divine_a goodness_n only_o without_o the_o association_n of_o any_o merit_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o beget_v the_o first_o purpose_n of_o our_o recovery_n he_o be_v single_v out_o and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o merit_v our_o redemption_n god_n send_v his_o son_n be_v a_o frequent_a expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n 17.3_o john_n john_n 3.34_o joh._n 9.24_o joh._n 17.3_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n send_v christ_n but_o to_o redeem_v lessius_fw-la redeem_v lessius_fw-la the_o purpose_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o precede_v the_o pitch_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o i._n e._n of_o our_o actual_a redemption_n but_o not_o of_o the_o redeem_v purpose_n the_o end_n be_v always_o in_o intention_n before_o the_o mean_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o will_n of_o give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n his_o intention_n of_o save_v be_v before_o the_o mission_n of_o a_o saviour_n so_o that_o this_o affection_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v by_o this_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o not_o the_o cause_n nor_o be_v the_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o his_o merit_v by_o he_o all_o his_o meritorious_a act_n be_v perform_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o nature_n therefore_o wherein_o he_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o merit_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o merit_v what_o it_o be_v he_o can_v not_o merit_v that_o humanity_n which_o must_v be_v assume_v before_o he_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o because_o all_o merit_n for_o we_o must_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v